fervour_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o country_n and_o feel_v that_o i_o have_v none_o of_o it_o or_o very_o little_a i_o have_v never_o cease_v since_o that_o time_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n i_o may_v be_v so_o before_o i_o die_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a and_o i_o never_o have_v any_o scruple_n or_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n on_o this_o occasion_n until_o november_n last_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o read_v dr._n heylin_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o whereof_o the_o read_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o religion_n but_o for_o my_o part_n far_o from_o find_v in_o that_o history_n what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o i_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o read_v of_o it_o it_o only_o make_v i_o see_v the_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o indifferent_a understanding_n nor_o to_o persuade_v it_o that_o we_o have_v the_o least_o foundation_n or_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o change_v the_o ancient_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n religion_n i_o note_v in_o that_o history_n first_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o quit_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o put_v away_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n to_o marry_v another_o 2._o that_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n his_o uncle_n who_o govern_v he_o abuse_v the_o royal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n enrich_v himself_o by_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o unjust_a possession_n which_o she_o have_v take_v but_o by_o renounce_v the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o purity_n and_o rectitude_n of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v much_o less_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o govern_v the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o now_o note_v which_o have_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n to_o favour_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o usurpation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o ambition_n mix_v with_o the_o extreme_a avarice_n of_o the_o uncle_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o neither_o can_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o bishop_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n â—n_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o endeavour_v the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o think_v of_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n but_o while_o henry_n the_o eight_o attempt_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o guilty_a pleasure_n all_o these_o reflection_n have_v busy_v my_o mind_n after_o the_o read_n of_o that_o history_n i_o endeavour_v to_o â—nstruct_v myself_o in_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o â—s_n and_o the_o catholic_n i_o examine_v they_o the_o most_o exact_o that_o i_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o though_o i_o think_v not_o myself_o sufficient_a for_o understanding_n it_o well_o i_o find_v nevertheless_o some_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o clear_a so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n wonder_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o reflect_v on_o they_o i_o be_v particular_o and_o strong_o convince_v of_o the_o â—eal_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o confer_v of_o these_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o discourse_n with_o the_o two_o most_o able_a bishop_n that_o we_o â—ave_n in_o england_n and_o both_o confess_v to_o i_o ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v still_o observe_v as_o confession_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o to_o themselves_o they_o make_v use_v thereof_o in_o private_a without_o make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o as_o i_o press_v one_o of_o these_o bishop_n upon_o the_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o principal_o on_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v i_o free_o that_o be_v he_o a_o catholic_n he_o will_v not_o change_v religion_n but_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o there_o have_v receive_v his_o baptism_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o quit_v it_o without_o great_a scandal_n all_o this_o discourse_n serve_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o ardent_a desire_n which_o i_o have_v to_o become_v a_o catholic_n and_o i_o feel_v inward_a pain_n and_o horrible_a disquiet_n after_o the_o conversation_n i_o have_v with_o these_o two_o bishop_n nevertheless_o that_o i_o may_v not_o precipitate_v in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o importance_n and_o where_o my_o salvation_n be_v concern_v i_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v myself_o entire_o i_o pray_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o calm_v my_o trouble_a mind_n by_o make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o search_n of_o which_o have_v cause_v my_o trouble_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n i_o go_v at_o christmas_n to_o the_o king_n chapel_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o put_v my_o soul_n into_o new_a trouble_n which_o continue_v till_o i_o discover_v my_o state_n of_o mind_n to_o a_o catholic_n who_o to_o procure_v i_o the_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o i_o wish_v cause_v a_o good_a priest_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o ecclesiastic_a with_o who_o i_o confer_v of_o my_o inward_a condition_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o more_o i_o speak_v with_o he_o the_o more_o i_o find_v myself_o inward_o persuade_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o change_v religion_n as_o i_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n contain_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n i_o can_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v permit_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v introduce_v into_o his_o church_n in_o which_o and_o with_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o who_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o any_o on_o these_o great_a truth_n and_o though_o i_o be_v i_o will_v not_o engage_v myself_o further_o than_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o few_o word_n and_o without_o contest_v to_o express_v simple_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o conversion_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o man_n heart_n that_o i_o have_v never_o think_v of_o change_a religion_n if_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n i_o be_v by_o my_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o interest_n nor_o prospect_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o any_o fade_a and_o perishable_a profit_n which_o have_v persuade_v i_o thereunto_o see_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o change_a religion_n i_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v both_o my_o friend_n and_o my_o credit_n and_o free_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o consider_v and_o examine_v often_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o keep_v my_o friend_n my_o rank_n and_o my_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o none_o be_v since_o their_o time_n iii_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vicarious_a govern_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o some_o college_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o of_o this_o to_o you_o 2._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o such_o sovereign_a power_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o in_o a_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v be_v there_o be_v it_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o christianity_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n what_o be_v say_v from_o act_n 15._o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o then_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o concord_n or_o communion_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v one_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n that_o the_o council_n call_v general_n be_v so_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o few_o if_o any_o so_o general_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v all_o the_o chief_a council_n who_o have_v no_o power_n without_o his_o empire_n nor_o call_v any_o that_o be_v without_o 4._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o call_v general_a council_n now_o as_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v at_o such_o distance_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o prince_n of_o so_o contrary_a interest_n and_o mind_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o a_o council_n meet_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o question_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n that_o rule_v they_o and_o through_o enemy_n country_n and_o man_n of_o age_n that_o must_v have_v so_o long_a time_n go_v and_o sit_v and_o return_v and_o of_o divers_a language_n uncapable_a of_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o a_o number_n uncapable_a of_o present_a converse_n with_o other_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n 6._o if_o such_o council_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n church_n or_o concord_n at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v seldom_o have_v a_o be_v or_o concord_n it_o seldom_o have_v have_v such_o a_o council_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o ever_o will_v have_v any_o 7._o if_o general_a council_n have_v supreme_a government_n visible_a it_o be_v 1._o legislative_a 2._o judicial_a 3._o executive_a but_o i._o if_o legislative_a than_o 1._o their_o law_n be_v either_o god_n infallible_a word_n or_o not_o if_o not_o all_o man_n must_v disobey_v they_o when_o they_o err_v if_o yea_o god_n word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o one_o age_n as_o another_o and_o be_v crescent_n still_o and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a 2._o their_o law_n will_v be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v know_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v concord_n on_o such_o term_n 3._o if_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o whither_o yet_o the_o prince_n who_o country_n they_o meet_v in_o will_v be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o so_o of_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o master_v they_o 4._o prince_n will_v be_v subject_n 1._o to_o foreign_a power_n 2._o yea_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n 3._o yea_o of_o their_o enemy_n 4._o and_o to_o such_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v uncapable_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o sound_a in_o faith_n 5._o and_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o all_o national_a church_n and_o king_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o council_n as_o superior_a power_n 6._o and_o no_o prince_n or_o synod_n can_v make_v valid_a law_n about_o religion_n till_o they_o know_v that_o no_o law_n of_o any_o such_o council_n be_v against_o they_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n will_v by_o all_o this_o be_v argue_v of_o great_a insufficiency_n â—f_o more_o be_v universal_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v the_o rest_n will_v have_v make_v they_o who_o authority_n be_v to_o the_o church_n unquestionable_a 8._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v so_o much_o in_o opinion_n that_o except_o in_o what_o christ_n own_o word_n contain_v plain_o they_o be_v in_o no_o probability_n of_o agree_v so_o much_o of_o legislation_n ii_o as_o to_o judgement_n 1._o to_o judge_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n scripture_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o lawmaker_n 2._o to_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o person_n e._n g._n whether_o john_n peter_n nestorius_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o adulterer_n a_o simonist_n etc._n etc._n require_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v and_o witness_n of_o both_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v speak_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v all_o heretic_n criminal_n accuser_n witness_n travel_n for_o a_o trial_n to_o jerusalem_n nice_n constantinople_n rome_n even_o from_o america_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o need_v any_o confutation_n iii_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o executive_a silence_v eject_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o sovereign_a power_n that_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o constitution_n communion_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o general_a council_n so_o impower_v can_v be_v know_v i._o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authorize_v by_o christ._n i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n know_v it_o not_o for_o they_o ordinary_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o prime_a point_n of_o popery_n they_o can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o other_o may_v judge_v million_o be_v baptise_a christian_n that_o never_o know_v it_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n know_v which_o be_v true_a general_n council_n that_o be_v past_a some_o say_v those_o be_v latrocinia_fw-la and_o conventicle_n that_o other_o say_n be_v lawful_a council_n some_o be_v for_o but_o four_o some_o for_o six_o some_o for_o eight_o some_o for_o all_o so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n which_o be_v true_a and_o obligatory_a grotius_n be_v for_o trent_n and_o all_o which_o other_o abhor_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o who_o call_n be_v valid_a 3._o nor_o what_o individual_n or_o particular_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o send_v and_o choose_v and_o oblige_v to_o it_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v judge_v uncapable_a by_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o judge_v by_o the_o greek_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n the_o eastern_a and_o ethiopian_a christian_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o jacobite_n nestorian_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o as_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a the_o protestant_n be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o greek_n etc._n etc._n how_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n diocesan_n and_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n judge_n of_o one_o another_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o can_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o know_v which_o of_o these_o must_v make_v up_o a_o legislative_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o many_o must_v constitute_v such_o a_o council_n nor_o in_o what_o proportion_n if_o there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n under_o philippicus_n for_o the_o monothelite_n out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o binnius_n say_v and_o few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n if_o at_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o out_o of_o the_o west_n to_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o be_v it_o a_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o at_o trent_n or_o a_o thousand_o at_o
special_o universal_a in_o a_o college_n or_o a_o council_n or_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n and_o college_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o precedent_n their_o subscription_n to_o our_o article_n and_o their_o usage_n of_o oath_n will_v be_v no_o invitation_n to_o dissenter_n to_o imitate_v they_o or_o conform_v chap._n xix_o mr._n henry_n dodwell_n leviathan_n further_o anatomize_v §_o 1._o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o in_o two_o book_n detect_v the_o schismatical_a and_o tyrannical_a doctrine_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o tedious_a voluminous_a accusation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o damnable_a schismatic_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n by_o christ._n i_o recite_v now_o a_o few_o passage_n that_o show_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v for_o pag._n 73._o the_o essential_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o my_o principle_n be_v to_o transact_v between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o seal_v covenant_n on_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o otherwise_o authoritative_o exclude_v they_o from_o god_n part_n it_o hence_o result_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o for_o this_o no_o great_a gift_n and_o ability_n be_v essential_a all_o the_o skill_n that_o be_v requisite_a essential_o be_v only_o in_o general_a to_o know_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o covenant_n in_o general_a and_o the_o particular_a solemnity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a covenant_n and_o of_o this_o how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v uncapable_a who_o be_v but_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o common_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n they_o pag._n 72._o he_o show_v that_o immorality_n of_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o high_a power_n and_o of_o the_o power_n itself_o he_o say_v pag._n 80_o 81._o it_o be_v not_o state_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o that_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o scripture_n be_v irreconcilable_a with_o government_n in_o this_o life_n by_o permit_v man_n to_o appeal_v to_o write_n against_o all_o the_o visible_a authority_n of_o this_o life_n gift_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o our_o hypothesis_n oblige_v inferior_a governor_n to_o prove_v their_o title_n to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o superior_a governor_n do_v oblige_v all_o to_o a_o strict_a dependence_n on_o the_o supreme_a visible_a power_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o appeal_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o government_n which_o as_o it_o last_v only_o for_o this_o life_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o dispute_n more_o last_a than_o its_o practice_n from_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a principle_n for_o how_o fallible_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n yet_o none_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o intention_n as_o certain_o therefore_o as_o god_n make_v his_o church_n many_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o constitute_v a_o visible_a government_n in_o it_o whole_a so_o certain_a their_o hypothesis_n be_v false_a p._n 83._o how_o can_v subject_n preserve_v their_o due_a subordination_n to_o their_o superior_n if_o they_o practise_v different_o they_o may_v possible_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o practice_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o disavow_v by_o themselves_o but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o while_o they_o defend_v their_o practice_n and_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o pretend_v to_o authority_n and_o office_n unaccountable_a to_o they_o which_o must_v justify_v a_o whole_a course_n of_o different_a practice_n p._n 84._o if_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o practice_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o understand_v by_o themselves_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v of_o subjection_n to_o any_o humane_a superior_n undorstood_v i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v any_o of_o these_o man_n papist_n till_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v so_o call_v you_o be_v not_o their_o godfather_n do_v not_o then_o make_v name_n for_o they_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o once_o i_o think_v the_o establish_v french_a religion_n have_v be_v popery_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o recant_v it_o but_o if_o brierwood_n epistle_n mis-describe_a they_o not_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o think_v he_o have_v be_v will_v you_o know_v my_o evidence_n it_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i._o separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 102._o the_o church_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v a_o body_n politic_a as_o former_o though_o not_o a_o civil_a one_o and_o god_n have_v design_v all_o person_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n pag._n 98._o faith_n and_o repentance_n themselves_o on_o which_o they_o so_o much_o insist_v be_v not_o available_a to_o salvation_n at_o least_o not_o pleadable_a in_o a_o legal_a way_n without_o our_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v be_v a_o external_a body_n politic_a so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a humane_a polity_n which_o he_o mean_v pag._n 107._o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o erect_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a thus_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o rule_n of_o discipline_n however_o the_o secular_a state_n shall_v stand_v affect_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o vulgar_a capacity_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v their_o interest_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n than_o in_o in_o a_o invisible_a one_o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a person_n in_o these_o and_o many_o place_n of_o both_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n politic_a and_o have_v on_o earth_n a_o supreme_a humane_a government_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o his_o word_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o ii_o pag._n 488._o only_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v confine_v of_o which_o more_o in_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v iii_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ordain_v he_o copious_o urge_v and_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o ring_v a_o bell_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o loudness_n and_o length_n pag._n 542._o therefore_o the_o power_n actual_o receive_v by_o they_o must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o ordainer_n understand_v they_o now_o the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n never_o intend_v they_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o mass_n or_o latin_a service_n or_o image-worship_n or_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n or_o give_v they_o any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o he_o and_o his_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o popery_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v pag._n 489._o it_o be_v very_o notorious_a that_o at_o least_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n aerius_n and_o the_o waldenses_n and_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o assert_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v as_o notorious_a that_o every_o bishop_n be_v then_o oblige_v to_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n that_o be_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o that_o church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v bishop_n our_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o succession_n in_o these_o western_a part_n where_o themselves_o receive_v their_o order_n but_o what_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o even_o by_o such_o bishop_n as_o these_o be_v and_o pag._n 484_o 485_o 486._o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o communion_n at_o the_o present_a must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a especial_o of_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o several_a party_n begin_v within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o a_o visible_a succession_n be_v maintain_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o episcopal_o govern_v and_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o several_a
be_v christ_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n confer_v they_o only_o as_o his_o instrument_n so_o other_o as_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v so_o usurpation_n be_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o high_a the_o worse_o and_o the_o word_n antichrist_n be_v suppose_v by_o many_o to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v a_o usurp_a christ_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n which_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o mr._n jos._n glanviles_n character_n of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o his_o sadducâ—ismus_fw-la triumphatus_n be_v considerable_a p._n 33._o and_o 42._o edit_fw-la 2._o the_o mean_a and_o base_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v none_o to_o rule_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o government_n they_o affect_v a_o proud_a empire_n over_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n be_v large_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o degenerate_v nature_n especial_o among_o those_o who_o pride_n be_v their_o original_a transgression_n every_o one_o of_o these_o desire_v to_o get_v he_o vassal_n to_o pay_v he_o homage_n the_o good_a angel_n have_v no_o such_o end_n to_o prosecute_v as_o the_o gain_v any_o vassal_n to_o serve_v they_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a and_o no_o self-designers_a for_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a dominion_n over_o we_o but_o i_o think_v no_o devil_n but_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n aspire_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o church_n and_o when_o cardinal_n bertrand_n tell_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o one_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n visible_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o set_v up_o that_o vicegod_n so_o far_o above_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o forbid_v obey_v he_o before_o his_o viceroy_n or_o to_o deny_v god_n universal_a law_n to_o be_v above_o man_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o appeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n must_v be_v obey_v without_o except_v if_o god_n law_n and_o his_o be_v inconsistent_a since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o forego_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v publish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o leviathan_n call_v a_o discourse_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n as_o against_o we_o who_o he_o call_v schismatic_n and_o i_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v much_o of_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n his_o schismatical_a book_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_a proposition_n of_o which_o many_o be_v false_a and_o many_o false_o shape_v and_o apply_v but_o put_v off_o with_o a_o confident_a affirmation_n that_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o true_a and_o his_o former_a method_n be_v defend_v by_o as_o confident_a a_o affirmation_n that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o they_o invalidate_n not_o his_o proof_n the_o short_a way_n i_o confess_v of_o defend_v himself_o and_o answer_v other_o and_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o much_o write_n and_o read_v and_o i_o think_v if_o the_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o his_o two_o volume_n have_v be_v just_a so_o abbreviate_v it_o have_v be_v a_o kindness_n to_o his_o reader_n §_o 2._o whether_o he_o reserve_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o last_o book_n against_o he_o to_o another_o treatise_n or_o mean_v to_o overpass_v it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v contemptible_a i_o know_v not_o nor_o much_o desire_n to_o know_v i_o find_v he_o here_o in_o his_o preface_n do_v that_o which_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n much_o better_a than_o a_o answer_n viz._n 1._o many_o angry_a charge_n that_o i_o slander_v he_o 2._o a_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o method_n 3._o confident_a affirmation_n that_o i_o write_v not_o accurate_o nor_o answer_v his_o proof_n and_o to_o those_o that_o read_v his_o book_n and_o not_o i_o this_o be_v enough_o §_o 3._o his_o proof_n of_o my_o slander_n be_v most_o by_o way_n of_o question_n where_o do_v i_o say_v this_o or_o that_o where_o 1._o those_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o other_o he_o feign_v i_o to_o say_v of_o he_o join_v divers_a late_a writer_n together_o i_o mention_v what_o be_v say_v among_o they_o some_o one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o and_o he_o take_v all_o to_o himself_o 2._o when_o i_o mention_v the_o clear_a consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o when_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o recite_v his_o verbal_a discourse_n with_o i_o he_o ask_v where_o have_v i_o say_v it_o do_v i_o not_o find_v he_o a_o design_a hider_n i_o will_v not_o suspect_v design_v fraud_n but_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a that_o he_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v in_o his_o question_n a_o denial_n of_o so_o many_o error_n but_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o suspect_v his_o sincerity_n in_o such_o seem_a denial_n who_o find_v some_o of_o they_o unsincere_a e._n g._n he_o ask_v pref._n where_o do_v i_o once_o call_v thomas_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n this_o startle_v i_o many_o time_n have_v my_o ear_n hear_v he_o call_v he_o saint_n thomas_n and_o never_o once_o hear_v he_o call_v he_o otherwise_o and_o do_v he_o now_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o i_o never_o say_v that_o he_o so_o write_v but_o so_o call_v he_o have_v i_o not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o oft_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n one_o political_a body_n under_o one_o humane_a government_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o not_o question_n whether_o its_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o diocese_n but_o the_o church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o one._n have_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o the_o precedent_n to_o call_v council_n or_o assembly_n to_o make_v church_n canon_n that_o he_o mean_v only_a diocesan_n when_o as_o a_o diocesane_n have_v no_o bishop_n under_o he_o to_o convocate_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o convocate_v bishop_n to_o who_o he_o appropriate_v this_o legislation_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n §_o 4._o but_o i_o abhor_v make_v any_o man_n think_v to_o own_o what_o he_o disow_v and_o i_o glad_o receive_v his_o intimate_v denial_n in_o these_o question_n and_o tender_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 1._o mr._n dodwell_n deny_v by_o intimation_n all_o humane_a universal_a church_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o all_o humane_a power_n of_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n collective_o aught_o to_o be_v either_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a in_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o primacy_n or_o presidentship_n in_o general_a council_n or_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o call_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n power_n to_o convocate_v his_o presbyter_n that_o he_o mean_v 3._o he_o take_v the_o french_a church_n for_o papist_n while_o they_o own_o the_o popish_a communion_n though_o many_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v man_n principle_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o their_o communion_n 4._o he_o deny_v communion_n with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v dr._n saywell_n do_v so_o 5._o he_o take_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o papist_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o own_v they_o as_o be_v papist_n 6._o he_o prove_v the_o french_a church_n guilty_a of_o the_o hildebrandine_n doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o aquinas_n too_o 7._o he_o disow_v the_o term_n of_o cassander_n and_o grotius_n as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o a_o last_a peace_n 8._o he_o odd_o dream_v that_o when_o i_o deny_v a_o govern_n college_n of_o bishop_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n have_v mean_v such_o as_o our_o university_n college_n cohabit_v this_o be_v no_o slander_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o such_o a_o college_n he_o mean_v but_o bishop_n ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n by_o part_n and_o not_o any_o one_o numerical_a sovereign_a company_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v all_o due_a communion_n which_o he_o may_v see_v i_o still_o grant_v and_o he_o false_o fancy_n that_o i_o be_o against_o cyprian_n name_v of_o colleague_n or_o his_o sense_n §_o 5._o but_o if_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v sincere_a he_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a separatist_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v how_o narrow_a his_o communion_n be_v and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ow_v 1._o he_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o rigid_a
the_o papist_n or_o greek_n or_o moscovite_n that_o can_v preach_v at_o all_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o church_n do_v you_o dream_v of_o vii_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o incredible_a that_o this_o popular_a majority_n shall_v be_v so_o right_a in_o such_o small_a matter_n as_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n as_o that_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v build_v on_o such_o sand_n as_o can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o heap_n and_o all_o must_v be_v schismatic_n and_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o i_o remember_v when_o dr._n hammond_n proceed_v dr._n i_o hear_v dr._n prideaux_n in_o the_o chair_n argue_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o john_n and_o thomas_n and_o so_o every_o individual_a be_v fallible_a ergo_fw-la a_o company_n of_o fallibles_fw-fr be_v not_o infallible_a especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o a_o ceremony_n those_o that_o paul_n write_v to_o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o be_v not_o take_v for_o infallible_a or_o legislator_n by_o he_o viii_o and_o you_o no_o where_o prove_v that_o paul_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o other_o nor_o must_v have_v any_o other_o but_o only_o that_o what_o garb_n and_o habit_n the_o custom_n of_o all_o those_o country_n have_v place_v decency_n in_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o decency_n will_v oblige_v all_o to_o in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v uncover_v you_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o by_o your_o exposition_n and_o inference_n you_o condemn_v your_o own_o church_n that_o have_v the_o contrary_a custom_n especial_o your_o noble_a patron_n that_o wear_v periwig_n ix_o and_o how_o impossible_a a_o work_n do_v you_o set_v we_o all_o as_o a_o law_n to_o know_v what_o these_o ceremony_n be_v without_o which_o we_o separate_v as_o schismatic_n 1._o must_v all_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o great_a historian_n as_o to_o know_v what_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o major_a part_n 2._o must_v they_o be_v so_o skill_v in_o cosmography_n as_o to_o know_v what_o country_n make_v the_o major_a part_n 3._o must_v they_o have_v so_o good_a intelligence_n of_o former_a affair_n as_o to_o know_v who_o have_v now_o the_o great_a vote_n in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o they_o 4._o but_o you_o say_v it_o must_v be_v of_o such_o rite_n as_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la have_v be_v use_v we_o like_o vincentius_n liri_n rule_n well_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a that_o may_v aliunde_fw-la be_v so_o prove_v but_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n know_v that_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la without_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n than_o drake_n or_o candish_n have_v or_o any_o traveller_n except_o negative_o that_o we_o must_v not_o affect_v causeless_a singularity_n from_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v know_v they_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o semper_fw-la must_v it_o respect_v all_o time_n to_o come_v then_o none_o can_v know_v his_o duty_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v only_o as_o to_o time_n past_a then_o how_o know_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n how_o long_o their_o custom_n will_v continue_v and_o then_o all_o the_o after_o change_n which_o be_v many_o be_v schismatical_a x._o do_v you_o not_o too_o hardly_o censure_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o schismatical_a you_o know_v epiphanius_n have_v a_o peculiar_a treatise_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o then_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o how_o many_o of_o these_o be_v forsake_v by_o we_o yea_o and_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n do_v you_o now_o clothe_v the_o baptise_a anew_o in_o white_a do_v you_o dip_v they_o over_o head_n in_o water_n do_v you_o anoint_v they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o cross_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n do_v you_o give_v they_o to_o taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n do_v you_o exorcise_v they_o do_v your_o bishop_n only_o make_v that_o chrism_n do_v all_o here_o and_o in_o other_o church_n worship_n only_o versus_fw-la orientem_fw-la do_v you_o all_o forbear_v and_o forbid_v adoration_n kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n what!_o when_o you_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o will_v not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n you_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o at_o trull_n and_o the_o father_n common_o make_v this_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o rome_n itself_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v never_o reverse_v by_o any_o other_o general_n council_n do_v you_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o grave_n as_o then_o they_o do_v do_v you_o use_v their_o bone_n and_o relic_n as_o they_o do_v twenty_o more_o you_o may_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o o_o condemn_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o reformer_n too_o xi_o what_o a_o case_n will_v you_o bring_v this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o by_o your_o law_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o major_a part_n must_v we_o have_v all_o the_o opinion_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n and_o papist_n have_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n agree_v in_o as_o to_o the_o major_a part_n must_v we_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v their_o pretension_n of_o antiquity_n and_o custom_n as_o to_o all_o these_o he_o that_o read_v the_o description_n of_o their_o custom_n methinks_v shall_v be_v loath_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o xii_o and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n as_o certain_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o majority_n use_v they_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n judgement_n and_o so_o copious_o confute_v by_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o drs._n and_o foreign_a divine_n that_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v now_o to_o repeat_v that_o work_n be_v all_o the_o tradition_n foremention_v since_o lay_v by_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n about_o genuflexion_n milk_n and_o honey_n chrism_n the_o white_a garment_n you_o instance_n in_o synod_n meet_v and_o make_v law_n to_o meet_v for_o worship_n or_o necessary_a consultation_n and_o concord_n be_v no_o unwritten_a ceremonial_a tradition_n but_o the_o obey_n of_o christ_n write_v law_n which_o require_v such_o mutual_a help_n and_o that_o we_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n concord_n and_o peace_n but_o communion_n of_o many_o nation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o government_n over_o all_o be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o emperor_n commission_n and_o power_n that_o make_v canon_n to_o be_v law_n and_o do_v you_o not_o here_o write_v against_o the_o king_n commission_n by_o which_o you_o sit_v which_o declare_v from_o that_o act_n of_o h._n 8._o that_o your_o canon_n be_v no_o law_n till_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v they_o so_o ask_v the_o lawyer_n be_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o cast_v out_o even_o by_o your_o own_o long_a parliament_n xiii_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o while_o you_o set_v we_o a_o new_a universal_a church_n legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereignty_n you_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n himself_o while_o you_o feign_v unwritten_a universal_a law_n as_o part_v of_o christ_n law_n &_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o give_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o a_o usurp_a sovereignty_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o that_o office_n scripture_n we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v but_o where_o to_o find_v your_o universal_a additional_a law_n and_o your_o church_n senate_n or_o college_n they_o must_v know_v more_o than_o i_o that_o know_v but_o so_o much_o be_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n as_o aforesaid_a for_o scripture_n sufficiency_n that_o i_o refer_v you_o thither_o and_o to_o the_o article_n homily_n and_o ordination_n book_n which_o this_o church_n subscribe_v to_o alas_o sir_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a bible_n big_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o a_o religion_n fourteen_o as_o to_o your_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 12._o it_o be_v tolerable_a if_o you_o make_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o no_o vicarious_a head_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o instead_o of_o provincial_a part_n put_v national_a and_o congregational_a or_o confess_v that_o you_o describe_v but_o the_o imperial-national_n church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o roman_a province_n and_o gratify_v not_o the_o fanatic_n by_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n
the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o charge_n in_o his_o place_n to_o promote_v the_o universal_a welfare_n but_o every_o presbyter_n and_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n therefore_o that_o bishop_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o more_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v as_o a_o senate_n a_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o any_o universal_a government_n over_o it_o as_o one_o college_n than_o it_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v all_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a nor_o no_o more_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v one_o natural_a govern_v part_n by_o consent_n xxx_o this_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o ministry_n for_o christian_n as_o christian_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n do_v constitute_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o first_o be_v as_o in_o fieri_fw-la and_o christian_n as_o christian_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o private_a disciple_n do_v constitute_v the_o organise_v body_n which_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n make_v a_o organise_v catholic_n church_n xxxi_o the_o integral_n of_o christianity_n &_o communion_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o integrity_n much_o less_o the_o accident_n xxxii_o the_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n have_v communion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v at_o this_o day_n 1._o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o essence_n and_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n particular_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n one_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o all_o profess_v the_o same_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o the_o nicene_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o summary_n rule_n of_o practice_n they_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o to_o as_o many_o book_n at_o least_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n that_o such_o must_v teach_v the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptise_v they_o and_o then_o must_v teach_v they_o christ_n command_n that_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n teach_v priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n to_o be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o people_n teacher_n their_o guide_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o their_o communion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n save_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v it_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o foul_a abuse_n the_o protestant_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o except_v the_o say_a corruption_n of_o popery_n 2._o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o all_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o and_o relieve_v each_o other_o in_o want_n and_o to_o do_v to_o all_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o they_o in_o a_o word_n to_o love_n god_n as_o god_n and_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o man_n as_o man_n and_o all_o to_o seek_v one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o all_o fight_n against_o the_o same_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v catholic_n communion_n xxxiii_o the_o great_a communion_n they_o have_v in_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n worship_n and_o government_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o amiable_a the_o several_a church_n be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a by_o such_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n trick_n of_o challenge_v we_o to_o name_v fundamental_o that_o will_v cheat_v man_n of_o understanding_n to_o confound_v essential_o and_o integral_n that_o which_o have_v no_o essence_n be_v nothing_o that_o who_o essential_o be_v unknown_a be_v not_o knowable_a nor_o can_v be_v define_v christianity_n be_v once_o know_v by_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v once_o knowable_a who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o who_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o christian_n into_o communion_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n he_o that_o need_v more_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o i_o write_v for_o xxxiv_o the_o accident_n of_o christianity_n and_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o such_o as_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a neither_o to_o their_o essence_n or_o integrity_n and_o some_o such_o in_o which_o a_o universal_a agreement_n be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o desirable_a as_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o comeliness_n that_o all_o man_n have_v hair_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o that_o they_o all_o wear_v clothes_n of_o the_o same_o stuff_n shape_v or_o price_n or_o all_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o the_o same_o material_n form_n or_o bigness_n nor_o all_o use_n the_o same_o trade_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v of_o one_o age_n or_o rank_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o the_o world_n speak_v one_o language_n and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n but_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o he_o will_v play_v the_o hypocritical_a devil_n that_o on_o pretence_n of_o seek_v unity_n will_v destroy_v or_o ruin_v all_o that_o agree_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o christian_n understand_v and_o speak_v one_o language_n and_o that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o perfect_a sort_n of_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n without_o various_a reading_n or_o where_o translation_n be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_a and_o agreeable_a but_o it_o be_v hopeless_a as_o the_o case_n be_v it_o be_v not_o desirable_a much_o less_o necessary_a that_o we_o all_o worship_n god_n in_o one_o language_n when_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o that_o we_o all_o use_v the_o same_o translation_n liturgy_n or_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v or_o all_o wear_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o garment_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a and_o to_o silence_v all_o that_o do_v not_o or_o reject_v they_o from_o catholic_n communion_n be_v the_o like_a hypocritical_a diabolism_n and_o in_o that_o way_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a vniter_n that_o be_v divider_n and_o destroyer_n in_o the_o world_n xxxv_o the_o universal_a church_n contain_v many_o particular_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n this_o none_o deny_v as_o a_o kingdom_n have_v many_o city_n and_o corporation_n xxxvi_o these_o particular_a church_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a have_v a_o distinct_a constitutive_a form_n that_o be_v christ_n only_o be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o his_o officer_n be_v the_o particular_a constitutive_a roll_a part_n of_o the_o particular_a though_o under_o christ._n king_n and_o subject_n only_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o mayor_n bailiff_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n and_o the_o common_a citizen_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o city_n and_o to_o call_v a_o man_n chief_a or_o head_n of_o a_o family_n or_o city_n that_o be_v no_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n but_o to_o claim_v the_o royalty_n be_v xxxvii_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o than_o to_o catholic_n communion_n viz._n he_o must_v consent_v to_o his_o relation_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n and_o join_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o they_o else_o local_a communion_n will_v be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v injurious_a ignorance_n which_o maintain_v of_o late_a that_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o or_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n separate_v from_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o own_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o can_v come_v to_o school_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o
and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o add_v because_o some_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_v only_o to_o universal_a council_n or_o church_n parliament_n so_o they_o do_v but_o disclaim_v the_o roman_a papacy_n x._o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o subjection_n to_o a_o pretend_a universal_a council_n may_v stand_v with_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o chimaera_n or_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o never_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n as_o one_o may_v be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o mortal_a angel_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o these_o man_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o council_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o take_v such_o council_n for_o chimera_n or_o thing_n impossible_a without_o be_v take_v for_o mad_a men._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a general_n council_n but_o something_o possible_a that_o they_o mean_v and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v themselves_o or_o as_o general_a as_o can_v be_v well_o have_v so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o at_o trent_n or_o as_o they_o will_v call_v general_n as_o they_o do_v the_o old_a imperial_a council_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n 2._o and_o let_v they_o disclaim_v popery_n never_o so_o loud_o they_o mean_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a caller_n and_o precedent_n of_o these_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o so_o all_o will_v come_v but_o to_o a_o limit_a pope_n instead_o of_o a_o absolute_a one_o and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o monarch_n though_o he_o must_v rule_v by_o law_n for_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o intend_v some_o unify_v constitutive_a executive_a supreme_a xi_o obj._n but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o own_o a_o bishop_n that_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o foreign_a usurper_n of_o universal_a government_n then_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o papist_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o all_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n as_o of_o bishop_n ans._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o king_n religion_n nero_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o heathen_a bishop_n a_o contradiction_n a_o heathen_a may_v be_v god_n minister_n to_o preserve_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o just_a subordinate_a law_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o another_o matter_n viz._n in_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o keep_v out_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v a_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o if_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o be_v papist_n we_o must_v disobey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a we_o must_v obey_v true_a christianity_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n office_n but_o not_o to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n but_o if_o any_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o ruler_n of_o a_o protestant_a kingdom_n who_o take_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o lateran_n or_o other_o council_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o religion_n be_v publicus_n host_n and_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o nation_n have_v a_o right_n of_o self-defence_n against_o open_a enemy_n i_o meddle_v with_o no_o such_o case_n as_o these_o xii_o to_o conclude_v i_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o their_o place_n but_o to_o take_v care_n who_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o christ_n prerogative_n by_o any_o pretence_n of_o humane_a authority_n or_o catholic_n unity_n which_o real_o be_v against_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n even_o by_o our_o bishop_n confession_n who_o own_o but_o the_o six_o first_o council_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o sad_a confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o such_o pretender_n to_o unity_n in_o a_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n have_v but_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n not_o serve_v christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a our_o unity_n consist_v in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n one_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n one_o gospel_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o respective_a guide_n as_o consent_v volunteer_n and_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o such_o under_o christian_a king_n make_v christian_a kingdom_n where_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n they_o may_v keep_v that_o church-peace_n and_o external_a order_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o foreign_a church_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o communion_n in_o christianity_n be_v profess_v with_o all_o the_o true_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o perfect_a unity_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n special_o if_o pretend_v universal_a instead_o of_o foreign_a counsel_n communion_n peace_n and_o aid_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n into_o our_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n §_o 1._o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o this_o be_v much_o of_o a._n bishop_n laud'_v design_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o he_o make_v the_o change_n which_o he_o make_v and_o dr._n burnet_n say_v that_o even_o queen_n elizabeth_n think_v that_o if_o she_o can_v some_o how_o bring_v all_o her_o subject_n into_o one_o communion_n though_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o one_o age_n they_o will_v come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v keep_v up_o image_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reason_n and_o importunity_n of_o some_o divine_n prevail_v with_o she_o §_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o papist_n turn_v protestant_n or_o the_o protestant_n turn_v papist_n or_o by_o meeting_n in_o some_o three_o state_n of_o religion_n between_o both_o or_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o church-communion_n without_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 3._o i._o if_o the_o papist_n come_v into_o our_o church_n by_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o then_o papist_n but_o protestant_n that_o come_v in_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n that_o be_v not_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o this_o but_o bare_a come_n in_o to_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o popery_n §_o 4._o ii_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v turn_v papist_n for_o union_n be_v not_o open_o plead_v for_o by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n they_o earnest_o disow_v §_o 5._o iii_o if_o it_o must_v be_v by_o meeting_n in_o some_o middle_a way_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o papist_n or_o by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o protestant_n or_o both_o 1._o if_o the_o papist_n change_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n or_o also_o the_o grosser_n error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v its_o most_o corrupt_a integral_a part_n or_o only_o some_o mutable_a accident_n or_o lesser_a fault_n and_o error_n 1._o if_o the_o papist_n hold_v still_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n under_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v this_o sovereign_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o popery_n continue_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v quâ—t_v this_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o yet_o
confirm_v their_o doctrine_n have_v none_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a work_n to_o do_v the_o command_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v already_o tell_v we_o and_o record_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o leave_v not_o part_n of_o that_o work_n undo_v for_o other_o after_o they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v how_o can_v the_o bishop_n have_v know_v but_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o what_o christ_n command_v and_o what_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o know_v it_o but_o what_o all_o other_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n now_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n for_o no_o law_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n can_v be_v universal_a and_o if_o all_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o apostolic_a inspiration_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o pass_v for_o fanatic_n and_o methinks_v those_o among_o we_o who_o deride_v even_o the_o pretence_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o mean_v no_o enthusiasm_n but_o the_o illuminate_n quicken_a and_o sanctify_a influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n have_v apostolic_a inspiration_n if_o they_o have_v be_v not_o their_o decree_n and_o write_n god_n be_v word_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n god_n law_n be_v not_o so_o imperfect_a a_o thing_n nor_o christ_n so_o imperfect_a a_o lawgiver_n as_o that_o more_o and_o more_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a nothing_o unnecessary_a be_v fit_a for_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o all_o that_o be_v universal_o necessary_a christ_n have_v do_v already_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n be_v a_o christ_n if_o a_o false_a pretender_n he_o be_v a_o false_a christ._n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o that_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n viz._n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o make_v and_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n as_o official_a guide_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o to_o do_v this_o in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v the_o church-guide_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o act_n that_o be_v when_o where_o in_o what_o word_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o who_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o who_o to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o iii_o but_o the_o next_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o next_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o deliver_v christ_n command_n in_o writing_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o at_o first_o and_o most_o immediate_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n yet_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o king_n 2._o but_o their_o personal_a vocal_a preach_v be_v confine_v by_o natural_a necessity_n their_o mandate_n or_o commission_n be_v but_o indefinite_a or_o limited_o universal_a christ_n never_o bind_v they_o to_o go_v to_o every_o nation_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n else_o how_o great_o have_v they_o sin_v they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o those_o part_n not_o to_o one_o person_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o yet_o their_o commission_n have_v no_o positive_a prohibition_n restrain_v they_o from_o any_o one_o place_n or_o person_n but_o natural_a incapacity_n restrain_v they_o they_o be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o speak_v to_o as_o many_o in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v and_o this_o mandate_n be_v give_v to_o each_o one_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o go_v abroad_o all_o twelve_o together_o nor_o ever_o meet_v when_o disperse_v to_o consult_v nor_o ever_o judge_v any_o cause_n or_o person_n as_o a_o college_n after_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v when_o they_o dwell_v together_o and_o easy_a to_o govern_v all_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v all_o before_o they_o or_o at_o hand_n and_o easy_a to_o record_v christ_n law_n and_o doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o must_v be_v govern_v to_o the_o end_n be_v thereunto_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o pastor_n but_o give_v they_o no_o universal_a sovereignty_n §_o 7._o and_o now_o what_o pretence_n can_v ordinary_a minister_n or_o bishop_n have_v for_o universality_n of_o sovereignty_n legislation_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a senate_n or_o council_n if_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o must_v but_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n they_o may_v do_v their_o proper_a work_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v capacity_n and_o ability_n if_o they_o can_v preach_v at_o the_o antipode_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o success_n but_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o senate_n or_o church_n parliament_n to_o leave_v they_o no_o excuse_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o universal_a legislation_n or_o judgement_n to_o do_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o question_n so_o oft_o answer_v how_o shall_v controversy_n be_v end_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o confute_v our_o answer_n sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o room_n for_o the_o plain_a truth_n that_o come_v from_o other_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n be_v private_a or_o public_a that_o be_v either_o private_a man_n discern_v judgement_n or_o governor_n decide_v judgement_n the_o private_a be_v either_o that_o of_o each_o single_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a moral_a agent_n who_o can_v do_v his_o duty_n undiscerned_a or_o it_o be_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o of_o a_o private_a instructor_n or_o reprover_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n who_o shall_v judge_v public_a judgement_n suppose_v a_o forum_n tribunal_n and_o a_o rule_v judge_n and_o every_o one_o be_v judge_n in_o proprio_fw-la foro_fw-la in_o his_o own_o court_n the_o magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o several_a court_n who_o shall_v suffer_v or_o be_v protect_v by_o they_o and_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a church_n who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o use_v as_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o who_o not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a forum_n or_o court_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n none_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v public_a judge_n of_o king_n or_o subject_n other_o prince_n and_o prelate_n all_o over_o the_o world_n have_v a_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la whether_o they_o will_v take_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o christian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o or_o not_o and_o such_o a_o judgement_n have_v we_o towards_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o a_o rule_v public_a judgement_n none_o have_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v of_o end_v all_o till_o then_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o final_a for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n or_o decide_v any_o cause_n by_o government_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o a_o double_a incapacity_n 1._o natural_a and_o 2._o political_n or_o accidental_a by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v oft_o show_v here_o that_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereign_a council_n or_o senate_n yea_o or_o pope_n be_v utter_o irrational_a §_o 8._o but_o if_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n prove_v not_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n will_v not_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n do_v it_o no_o i_o have_v oft_o enough_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v but_o general_n in_o the_o empire_n while_o they_o keep_v sober_a and_o humble_a they_o never_o claim_v more_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o on_o earth_n that_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o claim_v more_o they_o break_v the_o church_n and_o by_o usurpation_n bring_v on_o desolation_n there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o oblige_a example_n for_o extend_v the_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o the_o civil_a but_o much_o of_o all_o these_o against_o it_o §_o 9_o and_o what_o man_n can_v think_v that_o a_o claim_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o title_n in_o those_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o transgress_v the_o
against_o the_o revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o will_v be_v to_o england_n its_o perjury_n church-rvine_a and_o slavery_n in_o two_o part_n i._o the_o history_n of_o man_n endeavour_n to_o introduce_v it_o ii_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o pretence_n for_o it_o full_o state_v the_o controversy_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a power_n of_o legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a but_o only_o christ_n especial_o against_o the_o aristocratist_n who_o place_v it_o in_o a_o council_n or_o college_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o earnest_a desirer_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n and_o therefore_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o false_a term_n and_o divide_v engine_n and_o self-exalting_a sect_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o christ_n own_a assign_v term_n which_o take_v in_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v injurious_a or_o cruel_a to_o none_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o next_o convocation_n beseech_v they_o to_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o foreign_a communion_n but_o to_o note_v with_o renunciation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o suspicion_n which_o the_o french_a and_o innovator_n injurious_o seek_v to_o fasten_v on_o they_o luk._n 22.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v 1_o thess._n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o 〈◊〉_d crowâ—â—_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapfiâ—â—_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1691._o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o deserve_o honour_a dr._n john_n tillotson_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n reverend_a sir_n the_o message_n on_o which_o this_o epistle_n come_v to_o you_o be_v to_o entreat_v you_o to_o present_v this_o treatise_n to_o the_o next_o convocation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v their_o public_a renunciation_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v here_o for_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o request_n be_v i._o the_o canon_n condemn_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n representative_a and_o they_o that_o have_v write_v for_o and_o promote_v this_o doctrine_n and_o design_n have_v not_o only_o be_v chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v labour_v to_o fasten_v their_o doctrine_n on_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o before_o the_o time_n of_o bishop_n laud_n the_o church_n disclaim_v and_o open_o condemn_v and_o take_v foreign_a bishop_n and_o council_n for_o brethren_n and_o a_o laudable_a mean_n of_o communion_n while_o they_o do_v their_o proper_a work_n but_o not_o by_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o we_o and_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o when_o at_o the_o present_a the_o papist_n bishop_n be_v very_o many_o to_o one_o protestant_n bishop_n they_o will_v according_o carry_v it_o by_o their_o vote_n in_o council_n and_o if_o the_o major_a vote_n be_v the_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la that_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n we_o be_v now_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d roman_a petrus_n primus_n must_v call_v the_o next_o council_n or_o there_o must_v be_v none_o till_o all_o christian_a king_n agree_v to_o call_v it_o the_o present_a college_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o the_o universal_a aristocracy_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o great_a matter_n both_o for_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o this_o design_n unto_o it_o that_o we_o can_v think_v they_o will_v light_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o their_o censure_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o expect_v because_o of_o the_o own_v of_o dr._n beveridge_n sermon_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v here_o examine_v dr._n whitby_n reconciler_n of_o protestant_n escape_v not_o the_o oxford_n censure_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o subjection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o reconcile_n to_o the_o foreign_a papist_n lest_o they_o cherish_v the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o so_o much_o concord_n with_o france_n in_o church_n constitution_n and_o government_n will_v intimate_v a_o preparation_n to_o another_o relation_n to_o they_o which_o england_n can_v bear_v with_o ease_n and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v disable_v to_o confute_v the_o separatist_n that_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v revolt_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o papist_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o convocation_n will_v renounce_v that_o which_o both_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o even_o all_o ecclesiastical_a foreign_a jurisdiction_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o presume_v to_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v present_v this_o book_n and_o motion_n to_o they_o be_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o custom_n make_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n usual_o to_o be_v choose_v the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o low_a house_n i_o speak_v but_o by_o hearsay_n have_v never_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n choose_v mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o for_o their_o clerk_n of_o that_o convocation_n that_o make_v the_o material_n of_o the_o late_a difference_v imposition_n bishop_n sheldon_n by_o prerogative_n exclude_v we_o to_o our_o great_a ease_n and_o so_o the_o city_n of_o london_n consent_v not_o by_o their_o clerk_n to_o any_o of_o those_o acts._n 2._o and_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o publish_v that_o excellent_a book_n of_o dr._n isaac_n barrow_n which_o unanswerable_o against_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o such_o other_o confute_v the_o pretence_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 3._o and_o you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o friend_n to_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n like_o your_o father_n in_o law_n bishop_n wilkins_n who_o once_o by_o appointment_n treat_v and_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o a_o unite_n form_n of_o concord_n that_o i_o may_v confident_o expect_v your_o best_a assistance_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o adverse_a to_o this_o necessary_a work_n as_o to_o turn_v it_o off_o by_o divert_v to_o accusation_n against_o i_o or_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o pray_v tell_v they_o how_o impertinent_a that_o be_v to_o the_o present_a business_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a show_v they_o my_o treatise_n for_o national_a church_n and_o that_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o my_o english_a nonconformity_n state_v and_o argue_v and_o whereas_o i_o be_o say_v to_o have_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n because_o i_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n be_v it_o know_v that_o in_o 1661._o â—he_v pacificator_n never_o offer_v any_o â—hing_n low_o than_o archbishop_n vsher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n â—nd_v when_o the_o king_n declaration_n â—anted_v we_o less_o we_o publish_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o i_o give_v 〈◊〉_d write_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o refusal_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hyde_n that_o if_o that_o declaration_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o law_n i_o will_v be_v no_o bishop_n because_o i_o will_v not_o disable_v myself_o to_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o i_o can_v to_o conformity_n by_o draw_v they_o to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o ends._n which_o answer_v satisfy_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n i_o think_v every_o bishopric_n in_o england_n have_v bury_v many_o of_o its_o bishop_n since_o my_o refusal_n who_o be_o now_o near_o die_v in_o the_o 76th_o year_n of_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o entreat_v you_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a to_o do_v this_o office_n for_o the_o endanger_v church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o your_o true_o honour_v brother_n ri._n baxter_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o book_n be_v write_v at_o several_a time_n most_o of_o it_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o some_o late_o and_o answer_v many_o person_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n it_o have_v one_o blemish_n which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o in_o
what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o council_n and_o popular_a humour_n will_v never_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v but_o will_v break_v down_o all_o the_o church_n strength_n and_o glory_n 2._o luther_n party_n after_o their_o ripe_a thought_n be_v for_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o nullify_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o no_o true_a church_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o a_o moderate_a sort_n of_o papist_n be_v for_o reform_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o for_o nullify_a it_o they_o be_v for_o reconcile_a the_o two_o party_n and_o for_o submissive_a conformity_n but_o not_o for_o separation_n such_o be_v julius_n pslug_n sidonius_n and_o agricola_n who_o draw_v up_o the_o interim_n and_o also_o erasmus_n cassander_n ar._n baldwin_n wicelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o france_n the_o great_a chancellor_n michael_n hospitalia_n thuanus_n and_o many_o of_o their_o most_o excellent_a lawyer_n and_o parliament-man_n and_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n these_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o separate_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v take_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o government_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o be_v of_o two_o mind_n among_o themselves_o 1._o some_o have_v long_o have_v a_o untried_a notion_n by_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v one_o body_n politic_a under_o one_o humane_a government_n 2._o other_o never_o think_v of_o that_o but_o have_v see_v a_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n think_v a_o separation_n unlawful_a §_o x._o but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o who_o blame_v it_o be_v this_o the_o reformer_n take_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v no_o head_n king_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n but_o christ_n none_o else_o have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o true_a capacity_n or_o right_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o have_v a_o universal_a legislative_a judicial_a or_o executive_a power_n and_o a_o church-soveraignty_n be_v a_o more_o irrational_a conceit_n than_o a_o civil_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o aristocracy_n of_o bishop_n more_o irrational_a than_o a_o papal_a monarchy_n therefore_o they_o profess_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o papist_n as_o christian_n or_o from_o any_o of_o their_o society_n as_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o to_o renounce_v deny_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o new_a usurp_v church-specy_n or_o form_n as_o it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a humane_a sovereign_n with_o his_o subject_n have_v they_o never_o corrupt_v other_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n this_o church-specy_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o 2._o and_o with_o all_o the_o reformer_n find_v that_o though_o they_o can_v have_v submit_v to_o patriarch_n as_o a_o humane_a power_n set_v up_o by_o prince_n have_v they_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a power_n 2._o and_o one_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n over_o another_o prince_n subject_n 3._o and_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n claim_v also_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o part_n of_o it_o in_o council_n 4._o and_o have_v corrupt_v doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o renounce_v also_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a government_n and_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o obey_v christ_n universal_a law_n alone_o and_o the_o local_a law_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la leave_v to_o man_n legislation_n of_o the_o particular_a prince_n and_o state_n where_o they_o live_v and_o not_o to_o place_v universal_a unity_n or_o concord_n in_o any_o usurp_a humane_a sovereign_n or_o their_o law_n or_o mutable_a circumstance_n and_o have_v those_o excellent_a moderate_a papist_n beforenamed_n well_o study_v this_o point_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v forsake_v rome_n §_o xi_o when_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n and_o confound_v the_o reformation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n and_o the_o french_a consent_v not_o to_o much_o that_o they_o there_o do_v but_o stick_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o that_o nation_n seem_v to_o own_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o never_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o universal_o but_o continue_v at_o some_o further_a distance_n from_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o italy_n or_o spain_n and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o continue_v to_o maintain_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n 3._o that_o general_a council_n be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o as_o to_o reform_v he_o and_o his_o disorder_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n or_o council_n and_o though_o some_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o barclay_n and_o many_o other_o have_v confute_v they_o and_o the_o parliament_n have_v burn_v their_o book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o moderate_a popery_n of_o france_n well_o may_v i_o call_v they_o papist_n still_v for_o 1._o they_o renounce_v not_o a_o humane_a universal_a church_n sovereignty_n 2._o they_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v council_n and_o preside_v and_o to_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o when_o no_o church-parliament_n be_v in_o be_v the_o universal_a executive_a power_n must_v be_v continue_v or_o the_o universal_a policy_n be_v dissolve_v therefore_o they_o allow_v the_o pope_n a_o right_n of_o universal_a government_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o not_o arbitrary_a and_o therefore_o not_o above_o council_n so_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n rule_v by_o law_n and_o make_v law_n only_o in_o and_o by_o parliament_n be_v yet_o for_o monarchy_n then_o council_n constan._n basil_n and_o the_o french_a be_v yet_o for_o popery_n as_o to_o our_o reformation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o record_v by_o many_o and_o new_o by_o that_o excellent_a and_o moderate_a historian_n dr._n burnet_n that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o write_v i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v a_o few_o note_n out_o of_o his_o abridgement_n page_n 87._o the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v find_v so_o inconsistent_a as_o it_o appear_v both_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v which_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v dismiss_v page_n 113._o a_o act_n be_v make_v for_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n in_o short_a the_o king_n to_o name_v one_o and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n in_o twelve_o day_n to_o return_v a_o election_n of_o the_o person_n name_v by_o the_o king_n page_z 138._o cranmer_z tonstall_n clark_n and_o goodrik_n bishop_n be_v call_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n power_n to_o call_v council_n say_v that_o though_o ancient_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o cease_v but_o since_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o entire_a monarchy_n within_o their_o dominion_n yet_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o prince_n shall_v agree_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o desire_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o agree_v to_o it_o page_n 139._o cranmer_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o universal_a consent_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n at_o arimini_fw-la then_o at_o nice_a or_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o god_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o world_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n 1559._o the_o divine_n appoint_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o papist_n bishop_n in_o their_o second_o paper_n maintain_v that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v itself_o this_o they_o found_v on_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n or_o such_o few_o bishop_n as_o can_v assemble_v together_o condemn_a heresy_n determine_a matter_n that_o be_v contest_v so_o do_v also_o the_o orthodox_n after_o arianism_n have_v so_o overspread_v the_o world_n that_o even_o
whole_a church_n under_o a_o impossible_a and_o non-existent_a unify_v and_o govern_v power_n 3._o that_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v a_o duty_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v such_o before_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n make_v law_n for_o it_o so_o that_o if_o their_o command_n herein_o be_v any_o more_o than_o declarative_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_z god_n law_n as_o the_o cry_v of_o a_o proclamation_n or_o as_o a_o justice_n warrant_n god_n have_v forestall_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o they_o come_v too_o late_o and_o if_o all_o the_o power_n that_o council_n or_o bishop_n have_v as_o to_o legislation_n be_v to_o make_v law_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o make_v those_o that_o be_v hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o have_v divide_v they_o these_o 1200_o year_n and_o more_o sure_o our_o english_a canon_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o which_o excommunicate_v so_o many_o faithful_a christian_n do_v much_o hinder_a salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o take_v their_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o who_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o that_o such_o schismatic_n be_v mortal_a sinner_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n they_o that_o make_v their_o canonical_a obedience_n necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v the_o say_v canonical_a obedience_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o that_o torment_v and_o burn_v man_n and_o silence_n minister_n for_o not_o obey_v their_o canon_n make_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o 34th_o article_n say_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_v or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o if_o so_o they_o that_o may_v abolish_v the_o rite_n ordain_v by_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n be_v not_o their_o subject_n nor_o be_v this_o power_n of_o make_v and_o abolish_n rite_n reserve_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o deprive_v any_o national_a or_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o their_o own_o power_n the_o 36th_o article_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o ordain_v of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o but_o nothing_o in_o that_o book_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o english_a bishop_n or_o priest_n receive_v their_o power_n or_o office_n from_o any_o foreigner_n pope_n council_n or_o bishop_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v necessary_a if_o they_o be_v their_o subject_n the_o 37th_o article_n say_v that_o though_o the_o queen_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o have_v no_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n here_o nor_o have_v foreign_a council_n any_o iv._o king_n edw._n 6._o injunction_n say_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o this_o realm_n therefore_o not_o as_o to_o a_o patriarch_n precedent_n or_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la v._o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n say_v no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n and_o admonit_a no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o vi_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiast_n c._n 9_o 10_o 11.14_o 15._o be_v full_a proof_n there_o the_o reformer_n profess_v reverence_n to_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n council_n as_o hold_v sound_a doctrine_n add_v quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la obligandam_fw-la esse_fw-la censemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quateâ—us_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n confirmari_fw-la possint_fw-la nam_fw-la concilia_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la interdum_fw-la errasse_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la desinivisse_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o actionibus_fw-la juris_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la legantur_fw-la concilia_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o christiana_n reverentia_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la piam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectamque_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinentur_fw-la c._n 15._o orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la minime_fw-la censemus_fw-la esse_fw-la contemnendam_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la permulta_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la praeclare_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la judicetur_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la debent_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n &_o regulae_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la quin_n &_o ipsi_fw-la patres_fw-la tantum_fw-la honoris_fw-la sibi_fw-la deferri_fw-la recusarunt_fw-la saepius_fw-la admonentes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ut_fw-la tantisper_fw-la svas_fw-la admittat_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o interpretationes_fw-la quoad_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentire_fw-la eas_fw-la animadverterit_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o illorum_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n qui_fw-la totius_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la solius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la principatu_fw-la contineri_fw-la volunt_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la cerni_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la definimus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la coetus_fw-la sit_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la s._n scriptura_fw-la sincerè_fw-la docetur_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la saltem_fw-la his_fw-la eorum_fw-la partibus_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la christi_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la administrnetur_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr judic_n cont._n haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o appellatio_fw-la reo_fw-la conceditur_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la aâ—_n regiam_fw-la personam_fw-la but_o no_o further_o vid._n de_fw-mi eccles._n c._n 10._o de_fw-fr episc._n potestate_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 190._o rex_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la clericos_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la ministros_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la intra_fw-la sua_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la tam_fw-la civilem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o exercere_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tum_fw-la secularis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivantur_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr appell_n c._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o above_o or_o beyond_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o select_a bishop_n though_o the_o king_n die_v before_o these_o be_v make_v law_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o vii_o to_o save_v transcribe_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n â—o_o peruse_v that_o notable_a letter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o â—th_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o caballa_n of_o letter_n well_o worth_a the_o read_n to_o our_o purpose_n viii_o the_o liturgy_n for_o nou._n 1._o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o homily_n to_o the_o same_o since_o and_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n art_n 8._o 1615._o so_o do_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o act_n â—or_a the_o subsidy_n 3_o jacobi_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o â—ure_o they_o that_o take_v he_o for_o antichrist_n think_v 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o as_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n he_o have_v any_o roll_a â—ower_n here_o ix_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englandâ—n_n â—n_z jewel_n work_n order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o the_o â—arish_a church_n say_v pag._n 708._o of_o a_o truth_n even_o those_o great_a council_n and_o where_o most_o assembly_n of_o people_n ever_o be_v whereof_o these_o man_n use_v to_o make_v such_o exceed_a reckon_n compare_v they_o with_o all_o the_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o certain_a private_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n for_o admit_v peradventure_o italy_n france_n spain_n england_n germany_n denmark_n scotland_n meet_v together_o if_o there_o want_v asia_n greece_n armenia_n persia_n media_n mesopotamia_n egypt_n ethiopia_n india_n mauritania_n in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v both_o many_o christian_n and_o many_o bishop_n how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n think_v such_o a_o council_n to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n pag._n 629._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o council_n have_v be_v so_o factious_a and_o tyrannical_a that_o good_a man_n have_v just_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o they_o pag._n 593._o but_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o and_o against_o council_n and_o council_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o jewel_n pag._n 486._o
show_v that_o council_n have_v be_v against_o council_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n have_v more_o council_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o show_v their_o uncertainty_n pag._n 19_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n augustine_n say_v ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la â—_o posterioribus_fw-la emandantur_fw-la and_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v pag._n 131._o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o popery_n or_o of_o we_o leave_v alive_a yet_o will_v not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n fly_v to_o louvain_n tertullian_n say_v nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consessus_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o tingit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la and_o frequent_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v find_v among_o few_o as_o well_o as_o among_o many_o and_o he_o be_v for_o lay_n man_n baptise_v x._o the_o first_o canon_n command_v preacher_n four_o time_n a_o year_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o usurp_v &_o foreign_a power_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n the_o 12_o canon_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la any_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o minister_n to_o join_v together_o and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d order_n or_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o therefore_o none_o may_v go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o council_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o foreigner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o other_o prince_n authority_n as_o necessary_a in_o their_o dominion_n the_o canon_n which_o bid_v prayer_n 55th_o describe_v christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o such_o a_o church_n have_v no_o legislative_a or_o judicial_a power_n xi_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o humanist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a political_a society_n govern_v by_o one_o humane_a supreme_a monarch_n aristocracy_n or_o mix_v under_o christ._n protestant_n say_v it_o have_v no_o universal_a supreme_a ruler_n but_o christ._n now_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_a english_a and_o transmarine_a who_o write_v on_o the_o creed_n expound_v this_o article_n according_o in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n as_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v their_o book_n may_v find_v which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n xii_o though_o king_n edw._n vi_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n when_o he_o write_v his_o sharp_a book_n against_o popery_n late_o print_v it_o show_v what_o his_o tutor_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v call_v the_o church_n than_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n xiii_o if_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n all_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o ii_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v it_o in_o their_o vote_n and_o acts._n let_v he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o french_a on_o such_o term_n read_v sir_n simon_n dewes_n journal_o rushworth_n collection_n or_o prins_n introduction_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1621._o or_o any_o other_o true_a historian_n and_o he_o will_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o own_v any_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o contrary_n mind_v will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o parliament_n be_v of_o some_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o what_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n understand_v the_o law_n or_o if_o they_o more_o regard_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o clergy_n let_v they_o read_v a._n bishop_n abbot_n very_a plain_n and_o bold_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o prin_n introduct_n pag._n 39_o 40._o and_o dr._n hackwell_n &c._n &c._n and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o who_o concur_v the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n insomuch_o that_o bishop_n downame_n express_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o papist_n there_o and_o his_o contrary_a desire_n presume_v to_o add_v and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o at_o which_o the_o church_n ring_v with_o the_o amen_o and_o though_o he_o be_v question_v in_o england_n for_o it_o he_o come_v safe_a off_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n also_o declare_v popery_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n fourteen_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a writer_n of_o england_n have_v take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n cranmer_n whitguift_n parker_n grindall_n abbot_n all_o a._n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n usher_n downame_n jewel_n andrews_n bilson_n latimer_n hooper_n farrar_n ridley_n robert_n abbot_n hall_n allig_n and_o abundance_n more_o bishop_n the_o martyr_n sutcliffe_n fulke_n sharp_a whittaker_n willet_n crakenthorp_n and_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n against_o popery_n sure_o then_o they_o be_v for_o none_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n here_o xv._n the_o prayer_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n add_v in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o our_o bibles_n and_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o show_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v from_o desire_v a_o coalition_n with_o the_o papist_n by_o submit_v to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n they_o say_v to_o god_n confound_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o hireling_n who_o thou_o have_v already_o cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o error_n disquiet_v thy_o little_a flock_n and_o because_o o_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o ignorance_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o maintain_v thy_o cause_n against_o those_o raven_a wolf_n and_o strengthen_v all_o thy_o servant_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o bondage_n let_v not_o thy_o long-suffering_a be_v a_o occasion_n either_o to_o increase_v their_o tyranny_n or_o to_o discourage_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n though_o a._n bishop_n laud_n put_v out_o all_o these_o prayer_n from_o the_o scot_n new_a liturgy_n we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o still_o bind_v with_o we_o to_o this_o day_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o at_o first_o approve_v they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n find_v with_o they_o describe_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o do_v xvi_o the_o oath_n call_v et_fw-la caetera_fw-la of_o 1640._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o obedience_n to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n or_o any_o damn_v sin_n xvii_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v that_o no_o foreigner_n pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v judicial_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a though_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n say_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n even_o a_o deacon_n may_v refuse_v to_o deliver_v he_o the_o sacrament_n if_o uncapable_a much_o more_o that_o pastor_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o deliver_v it_o he_o for_o it_o be_v know_v by_o sad_a experience_n how_o dismal_a the_o consequence_n be_v expose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o danger_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n and_o render_v they_o dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o their_o subject_n we_o know_v how_o many_o emperor_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o excommunicate_v and_o what_o queen_n elizabeth_n excommunication_n tend_v to_o and_o if_o our_o law_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o publish_v such_o a_o excommunication_n sure_o the_o lawmaker_n believe_v not_o that_o either_o pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n to_o do_v it_o in_o prin_n introduct_n p._n 121._o the_o papist_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v the_o executioner_n have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o that_o no_o council_n have_v yet_o judge_v
state_n and_o also_o express_o against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o alteration_n but_o even_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o very_a species_n or_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o state_n government_n to_o bring_v the_o land_n under_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n either_o of_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o itself_o and_o to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o need_v no_o proof_n §_o 3._o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n ought_v not_o be_v wilful_o perjure_v be_v clear_a 1._o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v down_o destructive_a vengeance_n he_o that_o threaten_v it_o even_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o perjury_n be_v the_o chief_a take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n and_o if_o this_o threaten_a reach_n to_o every_o individual_a what_o will_v become_v of_o perjure_a church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o crime_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n ii_o perjury_n be_v a_o direct_a dissolution_n of_o society_n mutual_a trust_n be_v their_o concernment_n utter_v distrust_n be_v a_o virtual_a death_n or_o war_n king_n and_o people_n be_v tie_v to_o each_o other_o by_o oath_n major_n and_o chief_a officer_n and_o judge_n be_v tie_v to_o fidelity_n by_o oath_n the_o bishop_n swear_v their_o clergy_n to_o they_o though_o old_a canon_n condemn_v it_o loose_v this_o bond_n and_o what_o be_v society_n who_o can_v trust_v he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n any_o more_o than_o a_o enemy_n iii_o it_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o security_n for_o his_o life_n if_o all_o conscience_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v go_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o loyalty_n will_v be_v go_v and_o many_o a_o traitor_n will_v study_v how_o to_o kill_v king_n secret_o without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o strength_n and_o number_n iv._o it_o deprive_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o necessary_a security_n for_o estate_n name_n or_o life_n if_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v open_o be_v perjure_v who_o can_v expect_v that_o all_o individual_n shall_v stick_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o enemy_n or_o have_v either_o wealth_n or_o place_n which_o another_o desire_v shall_v present_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o gallow_n or_o the_o block_n it_o be_v far_o better_o dwell_v among_o toad_n snake_n and_o adder_n or_o wolf_n and_o bear_n against_o who_o a_o man_n have_v some_o defence_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la will_v be_v turn_v into_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la diabolus_fw-la v._o it_o will_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o trust_n traffic_n and_o friendship_n with_o any_o foreign_a land_n open_v national_a perjury_n be_v so_o odious_a against_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o englishman_n will_v be_v to_o other_o land_n as_o man-eating_a cannibal_n be_v to_o we_o none_o can_v treat_v with_o we_o or_o trust_v we_o vi_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o odious_o blot_v to_o all_o posterity_n as_o that_o under_o he_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o diabolism_n and_o make_v the_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n have_v honour_v it_o with_o so_o many_o blessing_n above_o most_o other_o vii_o it_o will_v render_v popery_n itself_o more_o odious_a than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o live_v by_o the_o most_o horrid_a crime_n and_o must_v revive_v by_o national_a perjury_n and_o will_v confirm_v those_o self-conceited_a whimsical_a expositor_n of_o rev._n 13._o that_o think_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n impose_v upon_o all_o that_o must_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o be_v freemen_n be_v perjury_n with_o persecution_n and_o that_o dream_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v mere_o numeral_o but_o material_o and_o nominal_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xi_o sigma-tau_n be_v our_o ch._n and_o st._n conjoin_v by_o a_o serpentine_a x_o or_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o swear_v and_o forswear_n be_v for_o church_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o the_o more_o odious_a fancy_n of_o another_o name_n in_o they_o will_v become_v their_o sport_n viii_o it_o will_v make_v the_o nonconformist_n say_v that_o never_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v deal_v with_o so_o inhumane_o and_o challenge_v the_o world_n to_o give_v any_o such_o instance_n in_o any_o history_n christian_n mahometan_a or_o pagan_n if_o the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v revile_v they_o as_o rebellious_a and_o endeavour_v their_o imprisonment_n and_o utter_a ruin_n for_o not_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n shall_v all_o this_o while_n be_v design_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o first_o to_o make_v all_o man_n abjure_v it_o and_o after_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o the_o dissenter_n scruple_n not_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alter_a of_o the_o state_n government_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n institute_v nor_o any_o reformation_n by_o sedition_n or_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o absolute_o abjure_v all_o lawful_a endeavour_n to_o take_v the_o church_n key_n out_o of_o layman_n hand_n and_o to_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o to_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o must_v lie_v in_o jail_n as_o rogue_n for_o refuse_v this_o for_o fear_n of_o perjury_n and_o yet_o the_o reverend_n or_o other_o prosecuter_n shall_v so_o far_o alter_v all_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o land_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a and_o to_o make_v king_n parliament_z clergy_n and_o people_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v more_o base_a of_o a_o court_n or_o college_n of_o prelate_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o subject_n to_o foreign_a papist_n mahometan_n and_o heathen_n of_o who_o few_o dare_v disobey_v their_o lord_n and_o prince_n this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o humane_a language_n have_v no_o word_n significant_a enough_o to_o describe_v §_o 4._o obj._n sinful_a oath_n bind_v none_o and_o must_v be_v break_v ans._n 1._o sinful_a oath_n involve_v man_n in_o the_o dreadful_a guilt_n of_o perjury_n 2._o oath_n sinful_o impose_v and_o take_v yet_o bind_v to_o lawful_a matter_n 3._o if_o these_o oath_n be_v sinful_a why_o be_v they_o impose_v shall_v the_o same_o man_n urge_v all_o to_o take_v they_o and_o then_o say_v you_o may_v break_v they_o as_o be_v sinful_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a to_o swear_v loyalty_n and_o self-defence_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o usurper_n obj._n 2._o luther_n and_o your_o other_o reformer_n break_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o defend_v it_o answ._n 1._o you_o think_v they_o do_v ill_a and_o will_v that_o justify_v you_o 2._o to_o obey_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n a_o vice-christ_n or_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o they_o that_o swear_v it_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o it_o than_o they_o that_o swear_v murder_n or_o treason_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n become_v unlawful_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o continence_n but_o for_o those_o that_o have_v let_v they_o justify_v they_o from_o perjury_n that_o can_v i_o can_v 3._o the_o perjury_n of_o a_o few_o individual_n and_o of_o a_o kingdom_n vast_o differ_v 4._o they_o take_v that_o oath_n in_o ignorance_n think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o but_o those_o that_o i_o now_o speak_v to_o at_o once_o revile_v they_o that_o take_v it_o not_o and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o lay_v it_o on_o all_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o be_v then_o for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o design_v or_o desire_v that_o all_o that_o take_v it_o may_v after_o break_v it_o but_o these_o objector_n show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o odious_a and_o inhuman_a which_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n may_v not_o plead_v for_o under_o a_o name_n and_o mask_n of_o virtue_n loyalty_n piety_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o service_n obj._n the_o law_n may_v repeal_v these_o oath_n answ._n that_o will_v but_o free_v new_a man_n from_o take_v they_o but_o not_o those_o that_o have_v already_o swear_v from_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o the_o
than_o quit_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o view_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o inlâ—ghtens_v those_o that_o seek_v it_o i_o feel_v no_o pain_n or_o difficulty_n in_o make_v the_o choice_n i_o have_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o all_o my_o fear_n have_v be_v lest_o the_o poor_a catholic_n of_o this_o country_n shall_v suffer_v much_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o conversion_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v nor_o give_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o suffee_n patient_o with_o they_o the_o disgrace_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n to_o merit_v the_o eternal_a at_o st._n james_n the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n 1670._o postscript_n but_o since_o the_o first_o writing_n of_o this_o the_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n how_o little_a cause_n those_o that_o he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n or_o any_o other_o have_v to_o believe_v bishop_n morley_n confident_a testimony_n of_o one_o or_o other_o or_o honest_a mr._n gache_n letter_n to_o i_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a letter_n publish_v with_o it_o by_o lauderdale_n i_o can_v forget_v dr._n morley_n word_n to_o myself_o in_o jan._n 1659._o before_o king_n charles_n ii_o come_n in_o that_o most_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n will_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o block_n that_o calvin_n have_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n and_o this_o he_o know_v by_o his_o converse_n with_o they_o but_o this_o coalition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o become_a papist_n quoad_fw-la nomen_fw-la but_o france_n forsooth_o if_o not_o flanders_n too_o will_v turn_v protestant_n as_o they_o have_v do_v i_o know_v not_o when_o i_o write_v this_o book_n 1._o of_o king_n james_n paper_n publish_v as_o find_v in_o king_n charles_n the_o second_v pocket_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o die_v a_o papist_n nor_o what_o be_v witness_v of_o his_o engagement_n for_o they_o 2._o i_o know_v not_o of_o what_o king_n james_n the_o second_o will_v after_o be_v and_o do_v 3._o i_o know_v not_o of_o archbishop_n bramhall_n letter_n print_v by_o dr._n parr_n in_o archbishop_n vsher_n life_n confident_o assure_v archbishop_n usher_n that_o on_o his_o certain_a information_n the_o papist_n in_o 1647._o get_v into_o cromwell_n army_n and_o confederate_v with_o the_o papist_n at_o oxford_n in_o the_o king_n army_n to_o have_v the_o king_n put_v to_o death_n and_o whether_o they_o send_v beyond_o sea_n for_o approbation_n and_o obtain_v it_o chap._n v._o the_o foreign_a leader_n of_o the_o english_a conciliater_n who_o be_v for_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 1._o the_o horrid_a confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o two_o and_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o some_o kingdom_n cleave_v to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n and_o divers_a prince_n to_o call_v a_o council_n call_v general_n for_o remedy_n the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o council_n condemn_v and_o depose_v it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v approve_v they_o and_o consent_v so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v necessitate_v though_o cross_a to_o late_a custom_n to_o declare_v their_o power_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v and_o depose_v he_o if_o he_o deserve_v it_o this_o way_n go_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil._n but_o the_o pope_n upholder_n still_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o say_v parliament_n may_v as_o well_o depose_v king_n the_o body_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o eugenius_n four_o though_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n and_o depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n simonist_n blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n keep_v possession_n and_o their_o church_n succee_v he_o to_o this_o day_n §_o 2._o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o church_n diffusive_a represent_v in_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v keep_v alive_a in_o bohemia_n france_n and_o other_o country_n and_o in_o luther_n time_n do_v much_o further_o his_o reformation_n by_o encourage_v prince_n and_o people_n to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n and_o luther_n at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o go_v but_o little_a further_o but_o afterward_o quite_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o deny_v all_o his_o claim_n of_o universal_a or_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 3._o some_o that_o join_v with_o luther_n in_o reform_v many_o abuse_n think_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n must_v have_v one_o humane_a head_n or_o governor_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o keep_v he_o to_o govern_v by_o church_n canon_n and_o not_o arbitrary_o as_o be_v singulis_fw-la major_a but_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o so_o the_o controversy_n come_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o between_o monarch_n that_o will_v be_v above_o law_n and_o those_o that_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n the_o italian_n and_o some_o other_o be_v for_o the_o first_o but_o the_o french_a and_o some_o other_o be_v only_o for_o his_o limit_a power_n of_o these_o in_o luther_n time_n be_v erasmus_n julius_n pflug_n sidonius_n agricola_n the_o author_n of_o the_o interim_n and_o wicelius_n cassander_n haffmeister_n and_o after_o fr._n baldwin_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o in_o france_n some_o excellent_a lawyer_n yet_o more_o moderate_a as_o the_o chancellor_n mich._n hospitalius_fw-la thuâ—nus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a party_n with_o they_o §_o 4._o joh._n gerson_n chancellor_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n before_o these_o be_v so_o moderate_a though_o he_o be_v for_o burn_a hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n that_o in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n own_o law_n he_o condemn_v even_o most_o of_o these_o moderator_n i_o will_v insert_v his_o word_n in_o sermone_fw-la in_o die_n circumcisionis_fw-la domini_fw-la habito_fw-la trasconae_fw-la coram_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n own_o hear_v schismatis_fw-la praesentis_fw-la sedationem_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficient_a leges_fw-la humanae_fw-la jam_fw-la conditae_fw-la nisi_fw-la superior_a lex_fw-la divina_fw-la vivae_fw-la &_o architectonica_fw-la consulatur_fw-la quod_fw-la fortè_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o praesens_fw-la obliget_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o isaia_n timuerunt_fw-la i_o mandato_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o doctrinis_fw-la ideo_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la addam_fw-la ut_fw-la admirationem_fw-la faciam_fw-la populo_fw-la huic_fw-la miraculo_fw-la grandi_fw-la &_o stupendo_fw-la peribit_fw-la enim_fw-la sapientia_fw-la à _fw-la sapientibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la prudentium_fw-la ejus_fw-la abscondetur_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la loco_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la jesus_n illud_fw-la improperium_fw-la contra_fw-la pharisaeos_fw-la quod_fw-la irritum_fw-la faciebant_fw-la mandatum_fw-la dei_fw-la propter_fw-la svas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la audirent_fw-la utinam_fw-la ista_fw-la auribus_fw-la suis_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la legem_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la cum_fw-la professoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la deserentes_fw-la humanis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la incumbant_fw-la toti_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superiorem_fw-la legem_fw-la illam_fw-la oculos_fw-la attollere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la valeant_fw-la ex_fw-la ruditate_fw-la vel_fw-la nolint_fw-la ex_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la vel_fw-la negligant_fw-la ex_fw-la inerti_fw-la segnitie_n cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la rebus_fw-la leges_fw-la humanae_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la prout_fw-la in_o schismate_fw-la praesente_fw-la compertum_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o interpretationem_fw-la consultatio_fw-la referatur_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la eam_fw-la conscientia_fw-la formetur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la mali_fw-la quid_fw-la periculi_fw-la quid_fw-la confusionis_fw-la attulerit_fw-la contemptus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la utique_fw-la sufficientis_fw-la pro_fw-la regimine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alioquin_fw-la christus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la legislator_n imperfectus_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la experientia_fw-la consideretur_fw-la clerus_fw-la cui_fw-la desponsari_fw-la debuerat_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la sursum_fw-la est_fw-la purifica_fw-la &_o pudica_fw-la a_o ipse_fw-la fornicatus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la adultera_fw-la illa_fw-la meretricula_fw-la sapientia_fw-la terrena_fw-la animali_fw-la diabolica_fw-la status_fw-la insuper_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nun_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la brutalis_fw-la &_o monstrosus_fw-la ubi_fw-la coelum_fw-la deorsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritual_fw-la est_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la sursum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la serviens_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la dominans_fw-la principale_n accessorium_fw-la &_o accessorium_fw-la principale_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la delirare_fw-la non_fw-la dubitent_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la inventiones_fw-la humanas_fw-la etiam_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la regeretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la minus_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o spiritualis_fw-la quam_fw-la carnalis_fw-la fructus_fw-la haec_fw-la assertio_fw-la per_fw-la meam_fw-la fidem_fw-la blasphema_fw-la est_fw-la nedum_fw-la falsa_fw-la evangelica_n quip_n doctrina_fw-la per_fw-la suos_fw-la professores_fw-la dilatavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la quam_fw-la silij_fw-la agur_n exquirentes_fw-la
sapientiam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la detruserunt_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o coenum_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la non_fw-la corruerit_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la haec_fw-la ego_fw-la loquor_fw-la eo_fw-la liberius_fw-la quia_fw-la mihi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la quaestu_fw-la non_fw-la ambitu_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la propriam_fw-la meae_fw-la professionis_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la assertione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o utilitâ—â—e_fw-la publica_fw-la haec_fw-la dicere_fw-la o_o happy_a england_n if_o protestant_n have_v be_v as_o much_o in_o this_o against_o popery_n and_o error_n §_o 5._o and_o here_o the_o roman_a deceiver_n and_o some_o peaceable_a man_n of_o they_o have_v join_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o they_o on_o pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n some_o honest_a peaceable_a man_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o moderation_n the_o learn_a moderator_n that_o we_o have_v have_v be_v m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dominis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n who_o book_n the_o republ._n eccles._n be_v full_a of_o both_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o moderate_a that_o i_o can_v call_v he_o a_o papist_n tho_o be_v entice_v to_o rome_n again_o by_o flattery_n he_o perish_v by_o their_o cruelty_n what_o leander_n be_v i_o be_o not_o full_o acquaint_v fr._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n alias_o davenport_n be_v a_o real_a papist_n and_o design_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o draw_v we_o over_o to_o they_o and_o have_v show_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o scotus_n and_o other_o schoolman_n than_o with_o the_o protestant_n in_o his_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v our_o article_n to_o their_o doctrine_n dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o jesuit_n f._n darcy_n he_o will_v have_v draw_v he_o to_o they_o by_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unreconcilable_a but_o can_v abate_v we_o many_o thing_n p._n 5._o the_o father_n reply_v that_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o so_o stiff_o in_o all_o point_n for_o in_o thing_n of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o the_o church_n may_v in_o order_n to_o christian_a peace_n alter_v something_o which_o she_o have_v before_o establish_v and_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o will_v and_o his_o instance_n be_v the_o latin_a service_n the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o species_n and_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v or_o abate_v any_o thing_n instance_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a opinion_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o bohemian_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n peace_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o such_o alteration_n as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o power_n what_o of_o this_o kind_a they_o offer_v in_o the_o treaty_n with_o archbishop_n laud_n we_o shall_v see_v after_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n moderator_n go_v this_o way_n but_o no_o man_n have_v attempt_v it_o with_o so_o much_o ability_n of_o judgement_n and_o success_n of_o late_a as_o hugo_n grotius_n in_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_n consultatio_fw-la and_o note_n on_o cassander_n his_o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n and_o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la and_o his_o write_n against_o rivet_n the_o dutch_a deal_v hardly_o with_o he_o as_o a_o arminian_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n when_o they_o have_v not_o such_o another_o man_n among_o they_o from_o which_o his_o wife_n deliver_v he_o get_v he_o carry_v out_o in_o a_o trunk_n on_o pretence_n of_o carry_v from_o he_o his_o arminian_n book_n and_o be_v escape_v into_o france_n he_o be_v intimate_v with_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n especial_o petavius_n and_o make_v the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n ambassador_n who_o short_o after_o turn_v papist_n and_o be_v yet_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v no_o censoriousness_n to_o suspect_v that_o his_o great_a exasperation_n may_v have_v influence_n on_o his_o judgement_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o our_o english_a defender_n of_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n own_o i_o will_v next_o tell_v you_o what_o his_o late_a judgement_n be_v in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o those_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o popery_n and_o be_v moderator_n than_o for_o those_o be_v breed_v protestant_n revolt_n from_o reformation_n to_o a_o coalition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o gerson_n be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n cassander_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a pious_a learned_a man_n and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o most_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v near_o so_o moderate_a as_o he_o he_o oft_o as_o the_o officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 788_o 789_o &c_n &c_n make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o maintain_v that_o some_o call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o indeed_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o only_a defection_n of_o love_n and_o not_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o opinion_n cut_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o sound_a belief_n of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o schismatic_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o seem_v separate_v from_o their_o society_n and_o communion_n by_o another_o more_o powerful_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v obtain_v the_o government_n how_o much_o more_o moderate_a and_o sound_a be_v cassander_n than_o such_o as_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o pag._n 791._o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o still_o speak_v so_o cautelous_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o far_o he_o take_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o sometime_o he_o only_o excuse_v the_o unwilling_a departer_n from_o rome_n and_o assert_v consult_v de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n p_o 931._o that_o it_o be_v not_o alien_a from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o obedience_n to_o our_o chief_a or_o supreme_a rector_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o govern_v and_o feed_v the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o external_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a primacy_n of_o order_n but_o obedience_n to_o one_o chief_a ruler_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lindanus_n and_o frequent_o he_o still_o profess_v only_o to_o desire_v some_o reformation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o nor_o own_o those_o that_o do_v chap._n vi_o grotius_n judgement_n in_o his_o own_o word_n §_o 1._o to_o give_v you_o grotius_n judgement_n to_o the_o full_a will_v be_v to_o transcribe_v many_o book_n i_o shall_v choose_v some_o plain_a passage_n discussione_n apologet._n rivet_n p._n 255._o those_o that_o know_v grotius_n know_v that_o he_o always_o wish_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n head_n but_o he_o sometime_o think_v even_o after_o he_o be_v know_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a vairius_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o afterward_o he_o see_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o unfeasible_a because_o beside_o that_o the_o genius_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o calvinist_n be_v most_o alien_a from_o all_o peace_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o join_v among_o themselves_o by_o any_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n world_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o party_n make_v can_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o protestant_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o and_o more_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o grotius_n now_o absolute_o judge_v and_o many_o with_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v join_v among_o themselves_o unless_o at_o once_o they_o be_v join_v to_o they_o that_o cohere_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o common_a government_n hope_v for_o in_o the_o church_n union_n therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o division_n which_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o division_n be_v take_v away_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v none_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 185._o grotius_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n god_n favour_v he_o and_o pious_a man_n be_v consult_v that_o he_o cross_v not_o the_o
supremacy_n in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n will_v have_v grudge_v to_o grant_v he_o it_o be_v also_o condescend_v to_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o priest_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o the_o liturgy_n be_v officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o the_o author_n add_v not_o long_o after_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v the_o after-performance_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o his_o own_o suspicion_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o to_o obtain_v a_o reconciliation_n on_o these_o advantage_n the_o archbishop_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o order_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v set_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o make_v the_o accustom_a reverence_n in_o all_o approach_n towards_o it_o and_o access_n to_o it_o and_o in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v church_n and_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n in_o take_v care_n that_o all_o offensive_a and_o exasperate_a passage_n shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o press_n and_o for_o reduce_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o opinion_n to_o a_o even_a temper_n his_o majesty_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o for_o tolerate_v lawful_a recreation_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o rigorous_a restraint_n whereof_o have_v make_v some_o papist_n think_v those_o most_o especial_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o all_o honest_a pastime_n be_v incompatible_a with_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o approve_v auricular_a confession_n and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o both_o our_o author_n say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o liturgy_n commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o penitent_n though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o word_n auricular_a in_o it_o and_o what_o the_o canon_n have_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o security_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v themselves_o but_o whereas_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o our_o author_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v use_v force_n to_o make_v it_o be_v receive_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o of_o our_o author_n neither_o who_o have_v no_o other_o author_n for_o it_o but_o a_o nameless_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o so_o happy_a a_o agreement_n though_o they_o all_o stand_v accuse_v for_o it_o by_o the_o english_a pope_n p._n 15_o sparrow_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o plead_v for_o auricular_a confession_n and_o watts_n for_o pennance_n heylin_n for_o adoration_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o montague_n for_o such_o a_o qualify_a pray_v to_o saint_n as_o his_o book_n maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v towards_o this_o happy_a reconciliation_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n will_v assure_v we_o thus_o that_o the_o university_n bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v daily_o embrace_n catholic_n opinion_n though_o they_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o with_o pen_n or_o mouth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o puritan_n for_o example_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o bishop_n that_o to_o he_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v general_a council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v that_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v erect_v of_o stone_n in_o sum_n that_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n another_o of_o their_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o among_o we_o of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n begin_v to_o love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a limbus_n patrum_fw-la picture_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o free_a will_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a justice_n that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v charity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v use_v willing_o in_o their_o talk_n and_o write_n in_o which_o compliance_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o some_o point_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o establish_v though_o for_o a_o time_n discontinue_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n whereof_o as_o the_o same_o jesuit_n have_v observe_v seem_v patient_a or_o ambitious_a rather_o of_o some_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n and_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o upon_o such_o compliance_n as_o those_o before_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o english_a the_o condition_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n must_v have_v redound_v to_o this_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n his_o majesty_n security_n provide_v for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o temporal_a power_n power_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n canon_n the_o clergy_n to_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o all_o divine_a office_n officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n no_o innovation_n make_v in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o qualify_a some_o expression_n and_o discharge_v some_o outlandish_a gloss_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v this_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n so_o uncompassionate_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o distraction_n of_o christendom_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n have_v proceed_v on_o so_o good_a term_n as_o not_o to_o magnify_v the_o man_n to_o succeed_a age_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n canon_n so_o far_o dr._n heylin_n who_o be_v the_o archbishops_n intimate_v and_o agent_n archbishop_n laud'_v own_o word_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n defend_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n §_o 1._o the_o archbishop_n disclaim_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n but_o he_o think_v we_o must_v allow_v they_o external_a obedience_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n part._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o page_n 540._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern_v for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a power_n to_o control_v and_o censure_v too_o where_o error_n and_o crime_n be_v against_o fundamental_a point_n or_o of_o great_a consequence_n thus_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o council_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o call_v the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a aristocracy_n that_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o one_o council_n or_o otherwise_o as_o one_o supreme_a 2._o general_a council_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o a_o court_n than_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimeguen_n be_v 3._o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o only_o consent_v for_o concord_n so_o far_o as_o their_o canon_n tend_v to_o true_a concord_n
and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n law_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n obedience_n have_v no_o formal_a object_n but_o authoritatem_fw-la imperantis_fw-la but_o assembly_n for_o concord_n have_v no_o imperium_fw-la 4._o no_o clergyman_n as_o such_o have_v any_o but_o pastoral_n and_o teach_v power_n and_o as_o a_o tutor_n to_o order_v his_o own_o school_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o other_o 5._o mens_fw-la hold_v and_o renounce_v of_o communion_n with_o other_o person_n or_o church_n may_v be_v without_o govern_v power_n i_o be_o not_o governor_n of_o all_o that_o i_o hold_v or_o renounce_v communion_n with_o no_o bishop_n have_v power_n judicial_o to_o determine_v of_o individual_n who_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o every_o parish_n church_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v they_o must_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o judge_v they_o in_o or_o out_o they_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o foreign_a king_n and_o kingdom_n though_o in_o their_o government_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n they_o must_v all_o agree_v to_o observe_v one_o rule_n that_o be_v christ_n law_n 6._o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o one_o empire_n a_o part_n of_o that_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v till_o the_o church_n be_v so_o destroy_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a space_n which_o god_n forbid_v as_o to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n defence_n of_o all_o this_o i_o take_v he_o not_o to_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o he_o blame_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v i_o believe_v on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v more_o retract_v this_o than_o he_o do_v his_o irenicon_n chap._n x._o dr._n peter_n heylin_n own_o judgement_n §_o 1._o because_o we_o come_v new_o from_o repeat_v dr._n heylin_n word_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n though_o they_o full_o show_v his_o own_o judgement_n i_o will_v â—â—ere_o annex_v some_o more_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o papist_n call_v historical_a collection_n of_o the_o reformation_n gather_v most_o out_o of_o dr._n heylin_n own_o word_n and_o some_o â—ut_v of_o other_o describe_v the_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n so_o odious_o as_o great_o serve_v the_o priest_n to_o turn_v protestant_n to_o their_o church_n and_o â—s_v the_o jesuit_n maymbourgh_n make_v dr._n heylin_n write_n to_o have_v convert_v the_o late_a duchess_n of_o york_n it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v this_o collection_n out_o of_o he_o 2._o in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o creed_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v pag._n 407._o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o unless_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o pass_v not_o for_o be_v reckon_v a_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o lovely_a error_n better_o the_o church_n be_v all_o head_n than_o no_o head_n at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v all_o body_n and_o no_o head_n at_o all_o have_v some_o of_o our_o reformer_n model_v in_o their_o late_a platform_n answ._n be_v christ_n no_o head_n at_o all_o or_o be_v any_o other_o person_n or_o court_n capable_a of_o govern_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n all_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o head_n but_o christ._n pag._n 408._o speak_v still_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v monarchical_a as_o our_o master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o democratical_a as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n have_v give_v it_o out_o both_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o platform_n it_o must_v be_v aristocratical_a answ._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a slander_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o do_v ever_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n must_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o meeting_n or_o by_o delegate_n where_o be_v the_o law_n that_o any_o of_o they_o pretend_v all_o christian_n make_v or_o the_o judgement_n they_o pass_v on_o any_o person_n after_o exploration_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o national_a church_n and_o some_o few_o independent_o be_v for_o popular_a government_n in_o single_a congregation_n but_o no_o further_o 2._o be_v the_o church_n now_o govern_v by_o one_o aristocracy_n that_o be_v per_fw-la optimates_fw-la that_o be_v one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la by_o vote_n rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o be_v their_o meeting_n what_o be_v their_o law_n who_o do_v they_o so_o try_v and_o judge_v a_o universal_a govern_v aristocracy_n be_v more_o impossible_a and_o irrational_a than_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a every_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n govern_v his_o own_o church_n and_o these_o keep_a concord_n by_o just_a correspondency_n be_v no_o like_a a_o universal_a aristocracy_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n for_o concordant_a government_n of_o their_o dominion_n or_o than_o all_o the_o mayor_n and_o justice_n rule_v their_o several_a corporation_n and_o province_n make_v the_o government_n of_o england_n aristocratical_a pag._n 409._o say_v he_o every_o bishop_n wherever_o he_o be_v fix_v and_o resident_a have_v like_o st._n paul_n a_o universal_a care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v by_o personal_a conference_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o general_n council_n by_o letter_n messenger_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o counsel_n and_o impart_v their_o advice_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o these_o letter_n they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la &_o communicatorias_fw-la answ._n thus_o bishop_n gunning_n and_o other_o but_o 1._o st._n paul_n apostolic_a power_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v and_o deliver_v they_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n infallible_o as_o receive_v they_o by_o sight_n and_o hear_n or_o miraculous_a revelation_n and_o this_o power_n each_o apostle_n can_v exercise_v single_o and_o not_o only_o by_o vote_v as_o part_v of_o a_o college_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o office_n or_o power_n 2._o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o express_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n every_o christian_a must_v do_v it_o by_o private_a endeavour_n every_o official_a preacher_n by_o preach_v where_o he_o be_v call_v every_o pastor_n by_o guide_v his_o flock_n in_o concord_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o their_o concord_n and_o if_o archbishop_n have_v right_a to_o a_o large_a province_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o their_o proper_a province_n per_fw-la part_n &_o not_o as_o one_o aristocracy_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n and_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o a_o care_n to_o do_v they_o good_a in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o concord_n in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o that_o good_a and_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n endeavour_v it_o by_o message_n letter_n and_o synod_n and_o so_o must_v we_o but_o what_o universal_a law_n be_v make_v by_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la what_o formal_a judgement_n be_v pass_v by_o they_o where_o do_v the_o writer_n meet_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o accuse_v and_o examine_v witness_n or_o must_v all_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o every_o single_a pastor_n and_o be_v it_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o major_a part_n that_o write_v these_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a letter_n what_o strange_a thing_n can_v some_o man_n gather_v from_o mere_a communion_n and_o concord_n bishop_n have_v then_o a_o necessity_n of_o get_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o as_o many_o of_o their_o order_n as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o government_n of_o force_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o volunteer_n and_o not_o constrain_v by_o any_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v useful_a still_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 4._o and_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o give_v counsel_n to_o other_o church_n do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v one_o that_o by_o office_n be_v authorize_v to_o give_v such_o pastoral_n advice_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o give_v it_o to_o but_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o govern_v other_o man_n flock_n or_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o aristocratical_a supreme_a senate_n parliament_z court_n or_o vote_v state_n suppose_v each_o hospital_n
a_o vice-god_n or_o his_o deputy_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n for_o sure_o he_o never_o dream_v that_o all_o king_n and_o state_n on_o earth_n will_v meet_v or_o voluntary_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o universal_a king_n over_o they_o i_o meet_v new_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n who_o say_v that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n in_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n or_o his_o viceroy_n will_v triumphant_o rule_v etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o i_o never_o read_v before_o of_o a_o viceroy_n after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o he_o say_v will_n first_o consume_v antichrist_n 2._o i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o of_o the_o new_a world_n he_o assign_v to_o this_o viceroy_n government_n for_o if_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a generation_n be_v numerous_a which_o he_o think_v the_o earth_n will_v bring_v forth_o like_o low_a animal_n it_o may_v be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v so_o small_a that_o one_o viceroy_n may_v rule_v it_o 3._o but_o sure_a that_o holy_a generation_n will_v make_v government_n and_o obedience_n far_o easy_a thing_n than_o now_o they_o be_v chap._n fourteen_o dr._n saywell_n argument_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n consider_v §_o 1._o this_o dr._n who_o i_o may_v well_o suppose_v speak_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n sense_n be_v so_o open_a as_o to_o let_v we_o know_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n above_o general_n councilâ—_n which_o they_o call_v popery_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o conciliar_a party_n in_o point_n of_o church_n government_n and_o so_o take_v not_o they_o for_o papist_n who_o hold_v not_o that_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o his_o primacy_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o jesuited_a party_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o renounce_v 4._o that_o they_o also_o renounce_v all_o nonconform_a protestant_n as_o a_o jesuited_a party_n so_o that_o he_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o some_o affirm_v that_o their_o design_n have_v long_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o jesuit_n and_o reform_a church_n or_o rather_o destroy_v these_o and_o to_o strike_v up_o a_o union_n with_o the_o french_a and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n as_o to_o government_n but_o though_o the_o power_n of_o old_a protestant_n in_o england_n be_v never_o so_o much_o subdue_v to_o they_o methinks_v the_o jesuit_n interest_n in_o france_n shall_v resist_v they_o unless_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o be_v as_o some_o vain_o think_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o jesuited_a party_n which_o these_o man_n will_v own_v §_o 2._o but_o to_o his_o argument_n page_n 342._o mr._n b._n say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v and_o search_v to_o know_v tâ—e_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o legislative_a universal_a power_n and_o i_o can_v find_v it_o but_o if_o mr._n b._n will_v serious_o consider_v these_o text_n he_o may_v find_v that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n now_o as_o one_o private_a man_n may_v neâ—lect_v to_o hear_v the_o episcopal_a church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v so_o the_o episcopal_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n may_v also_o prove_v heretical_a and_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v never_o faâ—l_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o more_o person_n or_o particular_a church_n give_v offence_n by_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n universal_a or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o many_o go_v frâ—e_a and_o consequent_o our_o saviour_n have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n over_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o particular_a church_n as_o private_a men._n ans._n 1._o let_v we_o try_v this_o argument_n by_o the_o like_a god_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o king_n and_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o king_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v criminal_a and_o if_o private_a man_n must_v obey_v authority_n or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o must_v king_n and_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v they_o escape_v therefore_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v obey_v one_o universal_a humane_a king_n or_o kingdom_n under_o christ._n do_v you_o think_v this_o be_v true_a no_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a humane_a empire_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o of_o rule_v the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o of_o a_o part_n only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a church_n power_n but_o particular_a there_o be_v as_o to_o your_o reason_n i_o answer_v god_n be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o punisher_n of_o all_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o monarch_n aristocracy_n or_o mixt._n which_o i_o have_v ever_o assert_v though_o the_o lie_a spirit_n have_v feign_v the_o contrary_n god_n have_v several_a way_n to_o rule_n and_o judge_v they_o here_o and_o his_o final_a judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o case_n be_v like_a with_o national_a church_n save_v that_o their_o own_o prince_n may_v punish_v offend_v clergyman_n 2._o one_o person_n or_o nation_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o another_o as_o heretical_a without_o any_o rule_v power_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o may_v do_v the_o same_o by_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_o i_o a_o governor_n or_o legislator_n over_o every_o one_o that_o i_o may_v refuse_v to_o eat_v or_o pray_v with_o as_o a_o brother_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v a_o national_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n may_v their_o flock_n be_v prove_v 1._o they_o can_v have_v the_o authority_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o natural_a capacity_n but_o none_o have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo_fw-la none_o have_v such_o authority_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n who_o have_v not_o the_o obligation_n to_o use_v it_o in_o such_o government_n for_o a_o office_n contain_v authority_n and_o obligation_n but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o minor_a 1._o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o impossibility_n but_o etc._n etc._n 2._o none_o be_v oblige_v without_o some_o oblige_a law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n oblige_v any_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo._fw-la 3._o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v they_o be_v condemn_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o none_o do_v rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o confess_v none_o have_v do_v it_o since_o the_o six_o general_n council_n that_o be_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o by_o one_o and_o do_v he_o not_o damn_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o for_o neglect_v their_o great_a duty_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o if_o he_o say_v that_o other_o make_v canon_n enough_o before_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o such_o work_n to_o do_v these_o thousand_o year_n than_o there_o be_v no_o office_n or_o obligation_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v then_o only_o those_o that_o make_v the_o law_n that_o have_v that_o sovereignty_n the_o dead_a be_v no_o ruler_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o sovereign_n since_o 2._o if_o he_o say_v they_o since_o rule_v by_o the_o old_a law_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o by_o legislation_n but_o execution_n 2._o they_o never_o rule_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o one_o sovereign_a power_n by_o the_o old_a law_n but_o only_o per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a province_n as_o justice_n and_o mayor_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n without_o sovereignty_n arg._n 3_o that_o which_o never_o be_v claim_v till_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n but_o a_o sovereign_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v never_o claim_v till_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n ergo._fw-la that_o council_n be_v only_a general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n and_o call_v only_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o pretend_v to_o govern_v that_o empire_n and_o not_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v against_o johnson_n arg._n 4._o those_o that_o must_v rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o pastoral_n government_n be_v by_o the_o word_n but_o no_o one_o person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n arg._n
5._o if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v rule_v england_n and_o all_o other_o church_n as_o a_o bishop_n rule_v his_o flock_n than_o that_o sovereign_a power_n may_v when_o they_o judge_v it_o deserve_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o silence_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o forbid_v all_o church_n communion_n as_o pope_n and_o their_o council_n have_v do_v but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la arg._n 6._o if_o any_o have_v such_o power_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o people_n may_v have_v access_n to_o to_o decide_v their_o cause_n and_o may_v hear_v their_o accusation_n defence_n witness_n but_o so_o can_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o bishop_n they_o confess_v these_o thousand_o year_n they_o meet_v not_o in_o council_n and_o whither_o else_o shall_v we_o carry_v our_o witness_n and_o where_o else_o shall_v we_o expect_v their_o sentence_n paul_n charge_n be_v 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o never_o be_v among_o we_o a_o unknown_a judge_n can_v be_v obey_v that_o be_v one_o who_o we_o can_v know_v to_o be_v indeed_o our_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o now_o to_o know_v what_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o who_o must_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a judge_n and_o a_o unknown_a sentence_n can_v be_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n about_o any_o case_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o enough_o be_v say_v of_o this_o already_o and_o dr._n barrow_n have_v utter_o confound_v your_o plea_n for_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n pastor_n and_o church_n may_v reprove_v one_o another_o who_o govern_v not_o one_o another_o and_o do_v you_o think_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o your_o college_n and_o council_n must_v have_v some_o to_o call_v they_o together_o or_o to_o gather_v vote_n and_o preside_v and_o approve_v and_o that_o the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o whether_o the_o french_a sort_n of_o popery_n be_v best_a §_o 2._o dr._n s._n add_v p._n 343._o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o that_o church_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o to_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v obedience_n isa._n 60_o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v if_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n than_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v their_o obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o holiness_n ans._n i_o confess_v campanella_n de_fw-fr reâ—no_n dei_fw-la do_v thus_o make_v the_o papacy_n the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o confident_o bring_v many_o such_o text_n for_o their_o clergy_n universal_a power_n but_o 1._o be_v it_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n that_o must_v be_v obey_v the_o people_n have_v no_o rule_v power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a the_o question_n be_v who_o that_o be_v protestant_n say_v it_o be_v only_a christ_n and_o the_o text_n plain_o mean_v the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o italian_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o the_o french_a that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n and_o pope_n as_o precedent_n and_o prime_a patriarch_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o consider_v who_o it_o iâ—_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v such_o nation_n it_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o second_o psalm_n show_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n you_o threaten_v all_o nation_n as_o terrible_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v 3._o and_o what_o be_v the_o perish_v and_o waste_v here_o mean_v no_o doubt_n their_o soul_n that_o rebel_v against_o christ_n shall_v perish_v and_o he_o will_v also_o punish_v body_n and_o kingdom_n as_o such_o put_v do_v any_o of_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n none_o of_o it_o 1._o excommunicate_v be_v their_o destroy_a work_n but_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o will_v you_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o never_o be_v in_o 2._o and_o destruction_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o bishop_n work_n 4._o and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o all_o nation_n that_o obey_v not_o shall_v utter_o perish_v we_o see_v that_o 19_o part_n in_o 30_o say_v brierwood_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o yet_o prosper_v ever_o since_o abraham_n day_n till_o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n perish_v but_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v destroy_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o destroy_v they_o at_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v mean_v that_o prove_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n against_o they_o but_o i_o confess_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o fear_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a protestant_n suffer_v they_o must_v utter_o perish_v that_o obey_v not_o a_o govern_v universal_a sovereignty_n nay_o not_o only_o french_a subject_n by_o their_o lawful_a king_n but_o protestant_n state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o think_v they_o have_v no_o sovereign_n but_o their_o own_o proper_a one_o and_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la yet_o o_o you_o intend_v no_o cruelty_n §_o 3._o pag_n 344._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o of_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o answ._n a_o multitude_n of_o protestant_a writer_n have_v long_o ago_o answer_v all_o this_o 1._o the_o word_n church_n be_v ambiguous_a when_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o church_n as_o to_o rule_n and_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n together_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n together_o etc._n etc._n must_v they_o do_v so_o now_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n that_o meet_v act._n 15._o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o there_o dwell_v a_o general_n council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o other_o about_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n save_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v send_v as_o messenger_n and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n send_v to_o and_o you_o now_o say_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v decisive_a vote_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v more_o way_n of_o decide_v controversy_n than_o one_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o pastor_n may_v decide_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o many_o assemble_v may_v contribute_v their_o reason_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o each_o other_o and_o may_v see_v more_o than_o one_o if_o they_o be_v meet_v men._n and_o pastor_n thus_o by_o teach_v evidence_n do_v that_o as_o authorize_v officer_n as_o tutor_n and_o schoolmaster_n which_o private_a man_n do_v but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o officer_n so_o that_o even_o theiâ—_n teach_v decision_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o of_o skill_n and_o so_o far_o as_o humane_a authority_n must_v go_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o divine_n as_o of_o physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la deserve_v more_o reverence_n than_o a_o singular_a opinion_n but_o for_o all_o that_o 1._o a_o assembly_n of_o lay_v man_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o their_o evidence_n and_o part_n 2._o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n have_v no_o decide_v authority_n but_o by_o a_o office_n by_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v as_o fallible_a man_n to_o teach_v other_o what_o they_o know_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n which_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v their_o particular_a congregation_n in_o mutable_a circumstance_n 3._o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n obj._n 1_o there_o be_v the_o brethren_n also_o 2._o single_n apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o assembly_n answ._n 1._o the_o inspiration_n
or_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o common_a to_o most_o christian_n at_o least_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v gal._n 3.2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o act._n 8._o rom._n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v but_o two_o messenger_n more_o than_o those_o that_o dwell_v together_o and_o meet_v ordinary_o and_o 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o such_o present_a command_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o exclude_v the_o need_n of_o consultation_n 2._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o doubtful_a christian_n abroad_o do_v more_o reverence_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o than_o one_o alone_a what_o therefore_o they_o do_v as_o consent_v inspire_v infallible_a person_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o council_n to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o sentence_n and_o command_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimeguen_n munster_n francfort_n etc._n etc._n may_v decide_v controversy_n between_o prince_n but_o not_o by_o sovereignty_n over_o each_o other_o but_o by_o consent_n to_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v reverence_v as_o a_o consent_n of_o prince_n but_o to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o equal_n i_o have_v say_v that_o archbishop_n usher_v say_v to_o i_o that_o council_n be_v but_o for_o concord_n and_o not_o for_o government_n the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o ruler_n of_o the_o minor_a nor_o of_o the_o absent_a obj._n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n answ._n as_o a_o license_v physician_n be_v relate_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v physician_n to_o any_o that_o desire_v he_o how_o strict_o do_v the_o canon_n forbid_v usurpation_n in_o other_o man_n diocese_n the_o english_a ordainer_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n where_o thou_o shall_v thereto_o be_v lawful_o call_v a_o general_a ordination_n make_v none_o a_o governor_n of_o other_o man_n flock_n §_o 4._o dr._n s._n the_n apostle_n to_o give_v example_n how_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o future_a age_n do_v not_o decide_v it_o by_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n only_o but_o proceed_v in_o a_o ordinary_a method_n plain_o countenance_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n answ._n 1._o they_o do_v decide_v it_o by_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n else_o they_o have_v not_o father_v all_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o only_a by_o that_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v also_o by_o their_o understand_n and_o their_o tongue_n even_o so_o they_o do_v not_o write_v the_o gospel_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o their_o pen_n but_o they_o decide_v it_o not_o without_o that_o spiritual_a infallible_a inspiration_n which_o your_o council_n have_v not_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v when_o act._n 6.2_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o speak_v not_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o act._n 11.2_o peter_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o reason_n this_o be_v such_o another_o general_n council_n but_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o only_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o consultation_n and_o the_o spirit_n infallible_a inspiration_n may_v go_v together_o 2._o we_o deny_v not_o the_o use_n of_o consultation_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o as_o a_o help_n to_o incline_v man_n mind_n to_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o infallible_a man_n can_v by_o infallible_a authority_n decide_v controversy_n sentential_o and_o if_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v such_o infallibility_n they_o have_v do_v ill_o that_o they_o will_v use_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o contradiction_n manifest_v and_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a the_o people_n actual_a faith_n be_v never_o the_o more_o infallible_a unless_o they_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a also_o be_v all_o the_o believer_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n themselves_o infallible_a or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o be_v all_o herein_o equal_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o not_o than_o the_o laity_n know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n infallible_a 3._o i_o have_v true_o recite_v the_o doleful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o have_v raise_v abundance_n of_o controversy_n which_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n into_o piece_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v whether_o mr._n maurice_n will_v or_o not_o 4._o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o service_n to_o the_o world_n indeed_o if_o pope_n or_o council_n will_v to_o this_o day_n after_o 1500_o year_n controversy_n vouchsafe_v to_o end_v they_o and_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o end_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o why_o be_v there_o still_o cart_n load_v of_o book_n of_o controversy_n among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o council_n do_v decide_v they_o even_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n give_v we_o by_o ephinanius_fw-la philastrius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n be_v few_o of_o they_o meddle_v with_o in_o your_o six_o council_n it_o be_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o talk_v of_o which_o council_n must_v decide_v and_o of_o the_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o controvert_v text_n how_o few_o have_v council_n ever_o expound_v to_o we_o how_o great_a be_v their_o guilt_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o 5._o but_o you_o do_v but_o speak_v darkness_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n till_o you_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o all_o their_o decree_n or_o but_o to_o some_o and_o to_o which_o and_o how_o know_v the_o case_n may_v be_v i_o about_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o point_v not_o so_o necessary_a ii_o about_o point_n plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n or_o point_n there_o dark_o express_v i._o as_o for_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a sober_a papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v all_o plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n else_o it_o be_v no_o perfect_a doctrine_n or_o law_n of_o god_n if_o a_o council_n contradict_v any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n must_v we_o receive_v its_o decree_n sure_a council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o christ_n no_o scripture_n no_o heaven_n nor_o must_v we_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n only_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o this_o already_o and_o we_o need_v not_o that_o a_o council_n tell_v it_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o as_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n if_o as_o of_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o point_v not_o necessary_a a_o council_n can_v make_v that_o necessary_a which_o god_n make_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o make_v more_o necessary_a to_o it_o than_o god_n have_v do_v ii_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n what_o need_v we_o a_o council_n to_o say_v the_o same_o again_o be_v not_o god_n plain_a word_n intelligible_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v god_n plain_a word_n till_o a_o council_n repeat_v they_o how_o many_o thing_n than_o must_v we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n not_o plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v such_o deduction_n from_o plain_a scripture_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o a_o sound_a understanding_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o every_o sound_a understanding_n may_v know_v they_o or_o if_o man_n be_v ignorant_a either_o council_n or_o single_a pastor_n may_v teach_v they_o but_o that_o be_v by_o open_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o by_o command_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o teach_v and_o not_o magisterial_a determine_n begete_v rational_a belief_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o obvious_a deduction_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o council_n right_o collect_v they_o but_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v we_o believe_v without_o give_v we_o convince_a proof_n
of_o the_o truth_n for_o instance_n the_o first_o general_n national_a council_n determine_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n i_o believe_v they_o mean_v the_o truth_n but_o these_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v i_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v the_o point_n plain_o than_o scripture_n make_v it_o that_o they_o be_v to_o i_o much_o dark_a than_o many_o scripture_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n even_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o person_n be_v three_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o other_o but_o god_n of_o god_n and_o very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n be_v of_o hard_a understanding_n and_o have_v tempt_v mistaker_n to_o say_v it_o be_v godhead_n of_o godhead_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n as_o well_o as_o person_n be_v many_o creed_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o denomination_n formal_a be_v most_o proper_a the_o tritheite_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o godhead_n as_o such_o god_n of_o god_n be_v twice_o say_v say_v they_o signify_v two_o god_n they_o misinterpret_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o light_n of_o light_n a_o metaphor_n in_o a_o creed_n and_o they_o that_o put_v substare_v accidentibus_fw-la into_o the_o definition_n of_o substance_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o accident_n do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n add_v any_o plainness_n to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o how_o little_a the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o prelate_n and_o unite_v the_o church_n by_o set_v constantinople_n and_o rome_n in_o mutual_a jealousy_n and_o competition_n the_o world_n know_v and_o what_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o chacedon_n do_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a point_n or_o that_o at_o c._n p._n against_o the_o monothelite_n or_o that_o under_o justinian_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la mr._n morice_n and_o you_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n from_o know_v nor_o yet_o what_o all_o the_o council_n about_o image_n some_o for_o they_o and_o some_o against_o they_o have_v do_v be_v they_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o end_a controversy_n 1._o who_o do_v end_v none_o 2._o who_o have_v most_o increase_v they_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n themselves_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v agree_v which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o general_a council_n authoritative_a and_o which_o not_o nor_o can_v you_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v any_o impartial_a man_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o indeed_o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n in_o the_o world_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o constitute_v christianity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n that_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o so_o agree_v they_o and_o to_o dream_v of_o end_v all_o controversy_n about_o lesser_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o imperfect_a as_o all_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o part_n of_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n §_o 5._o page_n 345._o dr._n s._n according_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v challenge_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o have_v hold_v such_o assembly_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o six_o such_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o receive_v general_o iâ—_n the_o church_n and_o no_o more_o ans._n in_o all_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a word_n 1._o the_o christian_a church_n do_v never_o challenge_v such_o a_o authority_n unless_o you_o mean_v the_o papal_a church_n as_o in_o council_n to_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 2._o never_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v call_v or_o hold_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v 3._o the_o six_o you_o mean_v we_o honour_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v but_o how_o far_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v from_o receive_v they_o all_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o so_o have_v luther_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la and_o many_o protestant_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o approve_v and_o receive_v as_o these_o be_v be_v unprove_v §_o 6._o dr._n s._n as_o for_o mr._n b_o be_v exception_n why_o we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o second_o of_o eph._n and_o second_o of_o nice_a for_o general_n council_n also_o i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v first_o hold_v and_o many_o year_n after_o account_v no_o general_n council_n and_o not_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o page_n 346._o mr._n b._n demand_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v that_o just_a these_o six_o have_v a_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n ans._n by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v satisfy_v of_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o general_o receive_v and_o these_o be_v ans._n 1._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o on_o many_o previous_a question_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o a_o council_n not_o general_n bind_v we_o not_o as_o much_o as_o a_o general_n if_o they_o have_v as_o wise_a man_n and_o as_o strong_a evidence_n and_o whether_o any_o council_n be_v general_n which_o carry_v it_o but_o by_o a_o major_a vote_n where_o a_o few_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o the_o rest_n dissent_n but_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v in_o this_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a point_n one_o word_n that_o shall_v satisfy_v any_o man_n conscience_n which_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o mere_a noise_n or_o the_o writer_n authority_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v find_v it_o 1._o either_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v obligatory_a by_o their_o sovereignty_n before_o the_o diffuse_a church_n receive_v they_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o that_o obligation_n must_v be_v first_o know_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v know_v and_o the_o council_n know_v by_o those_o that_o be_v near_a before_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v know_v it_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o the_o receiving-church_n which_o have_v the_o oblige_a sovereign_a power_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v sovereign_a and_o subject_n to_o be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v like_o mr._n hooker_n principle_n and_o many_o politician_n that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v real_o in_o the_o people_n by_o natural_a right_n and_o it_o be_v no_o law_n which_o have_v not_o common_a consent_n and_o if_o so_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o date_n your_o church_n law_n they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v law_n when_o the_o council_n make_v they_o but_o when_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n consent_v but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o no_o dr._n be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o when_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v for_o if_o every_o christian_a must_v travel_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o know_v it_o will_v be_v a_o vagrant_a church_n and_o if_o he_o must_v send_v he_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o messenger_n say_v true_a and_o a_o thousand_o messenger_n may_v all_o differ_v and_o who_o can_v bear_v their_o charge_n and_o if_o a_o council_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o world_n consent_v to_o former_a decree_n we_o must_v know_v also_o the_o world_n consent_n to_o that_o decree_n before_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a and_o 2._o whether_o the_o church_n diffusive_a give_v authority_n to_o the_o decree_n or_o only_o be_v the_o promulgator_n who_o reception_n must_v be_v our_o notice_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v i_o know_v it_o first_o because_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n receive_v it_o for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v every_o single_a christian_a know_v it_o because_o all_o christian_n know_v it_o first_o that_o be_v all_o know_v it_o before_o they_o know_v it_o the_o part_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a 3._o have_v god_n lay_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a upon_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o cosmography_n and_o history_n as_o to_o know_v what_o council_n past_o 1000_o year_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n receive_v or_o whether_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o be_v there_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o know_v it_o
be_v time_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o death_n of_o a_o power_n never_o since_o exercise_v be_v there_o a_o seminal_a virtue_n of_o universal_a regiment_n in_o the_o diffuse_a church_n a_o thousand_o year_n sleep_v in_o reason_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o death_n 6._o yea_o the_o diffusive_a church_n have_v since_o disow_v the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o those_o same_o council_n and_o do_v disow_v they_o to_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o near_o half_a the_o christian_a world_n that_o own_o they_o yea_o none_o but_o papist_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o be_v certify_v of_o do_v receive_v any_o such_o council_n at_o all_o as_o legislator_n and_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o only_o as_o reverence_v rule_n of_o concord_n make_v by_o contract_n and_o if_o constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a etc._n etc._n call_v their_o subject_n to_o council_n 1000_o year_n ago_o why_o be_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n now_o any_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o emperor_n than_o to_o they_o but_o if_o you_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v we_o to_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o stay_v till_o the_o next_o general_n council_n be_v against_o we_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o §_o 9_o p._n 347._o mr._n b._n say_v it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o what_o account_n all_o these_o man_n expect_v that_o all_o christian_n conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n d._n s._n answer_v it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thing_n indeed_o to_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o set_v up_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o general_n council_n mr._n b._n know_v he_o do_v this_o and_o delude_v the_o poor_a people_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o if_o i_o know_v it_o methinks_v i_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o know_v it_o which_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_o the_o impudent_a liar_n if_o not_o somebody_o be_v mistake_v qu._n whether_o a_o council_n of_o such_o bishop_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v make_v we_o a_o better_a rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n 2._o reader_n here_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o reverend_a father_n renounce_v popery_n you_o see_v what_o a_o pope_n be_v in_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o single_a church_n who_o take_v not_o their_o lordship_n or_o council_n to_o be_v lawgiver_n and_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n we_o poor_a protestant_n take_v he_o for_o a_o pope_n that_o claim_v such_o a_o universal_a rule_n alone_o or_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n but_o these_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o pope_n that_o deny_v popery_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o government_n beyond_o his_o parish_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o our_o parish_n we_o oblige_v none_o to_o take_v up_o any_o of_o their_o religion_n faith_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n on_o our_o command_a authority_n but_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o evidence_n which_o cause_v our_o own_o faith_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o faith_n divine_a 3._o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o by_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n which_o i_o own_o and_o daily_o preach_v but_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n that_o be_v have_v one_o political_a humane_a sovereignty_n and_o how_o do_v the_o man_n make_v himself_o believe_v that_o i_o know_o oppose_v that_o which_o my_o whole_a write_v labour_n to_o prove_v never_o have_v a_o be_v reader_n lament_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n when_o the_o most_o studious_a leader_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o rash_a and_o bad_a as_o either_o i_o or_o these_o reverend_a father_n be_v set_v the_o world_n into_o ruinate_a division_n by_o word_n of_o such_o a_o dialect_n as_o be_v harsh_a to_o name_n §_o 10._o p._n 348._o dr._n s._n pretend_v to_o some_o scripture_n proof_n viz_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n answ._n reader_n do_v you_o think_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v under_o one_o humane_a sovereignty_n that_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judge_a power_n 1._o this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o avoid_v disorder_n in_o particular_a assembly_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v present_a there_o among_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o speak_v two_o at_o once_o and_o such_o like_a disorder_n as_o the_o archi-synagogoi_a be_v use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o must_v a_o council_n from_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v to_o that_o assembly_n to_o rebuke_v such_o disorder_n if_o it_o must_v be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o general_n law_n to_o forbid_v it_o that_o be_v do_v already_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o must_v the_o world_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o again_o 2._o their_o dr._n hamond_n say_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o each_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v irregular_o and_o confuse_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o council_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o present_a prophet_n what_o be_v this_o to_o man_n that_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a 1000_o year_n ago_o be_v not_o present_a pastor_n fit_a moderator_n of_o their_o assembly_n than_o a_o general_n council_n of_o dead_a man_n §_o 11._o next_o he_o that_o so_o condemn_v i_o as_o a_o opposite_a cit_v my_o word_n as_o grant_v his_o cause_n yet_o this_o reconcile_v he_o not_o i_o be_o not_o so_o idle_a as_o to_o write_v he_o a_o commentary_n of_o my_o own_o word_n for_o i_o can_v devise_v no_o plain_o only_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o too_o quick_o forget_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lovely_a a_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o a_o contract_n or_o amicable_a agreement_n nor_o a_o sovereign_a government_n with_o a_o peacemaking_a assembly_n of_o equal_n nor_o a_o possible_a council_n of_o those_o within_o reach_n with_o a_o impossible_a council_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o of_o england_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimeguen_n §_o 12._o p._n 351._o he_o say_v he_o can_v give_v numberless_a quotation_n of_o protestant_n melanchthon_n bucer_n calvin_n bishop_n andrews_n k._n james_n spalatensis_n casaubon_n bishop_n white_a bishop_n montague_n archbishop_n dr._n hamond_n dailee_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o can_v answer_v what_o you_o can_v do_v but_o what_o you_o do_v but_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o far_o to_o believe_v you_o that_o will_v but_o search_v these_o few_o 1._o read_v what_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o melanchthon_n to_o bishop_n guning_n or_o rather_o his_o own_o epistle_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o that_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o 2._o read_v bucer_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o opera_fw-la angl._n and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n 3._o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v any_o word_n of_o calvin_n to_o confute_v our_o drs._n intimation_n 4._o whether_o spalatensis_n be_v a_o protestant_n i_o dispute_v not_o but_o read_v his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o then_o read_v he_o of_o council_n and_o judge_v 5._o bishop_n usher_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v tell_v i_o himself_o that_o council_n be_v not_o for_o government_n of_o the_o absent_a or_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o for_o concord_n what_o mind_n dr._n hamond_n be_v of_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v judge_v by_o these_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o protestant_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o we_o can_v and_o that_o the_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o concord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o the_o council_n which_o he_o name_v own_v and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o reverence_v these_o council_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o still_o concord_n be_v much_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o several_a prince_n assemble_v by_o themselves_o or_o messenger_n at_o munster_n ratisbone_n francfort_n nimeguen_n so_o pastor_n even_o of_o several_a kingdom_n
which_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n be_v for_o but_o such_o be_v the_o diocesane_a party_n now_o mention_v ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v not_o only_o from_o ignatius_n who_o make_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o noâ—e_n of_o individuation_n to_o every_o church_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o proof_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o give_v and_o from_o the_o council_n that_o determine_v that_o every_o city_n of_o christian_n have_v a_o church_n till_o afterward_o they_o begin_v to_o except_v small_a city_n the_o minor_a be_v notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n every_o parish_n with_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o many_o hundred_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o church_n according_a to_o the_o say_v vbi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o signify_v every_o great_a town_n like_o our_o corporation_n and_o market-town_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o set_v elder_n in_o every_o such_o city_n ii_o they_o that_o render_v bishop_n odious_a endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n but_o so_o do_v i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o they_o that_o use_v episcopacy_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n near_o two_o thousand_o at_o once_o than_o who_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n out_o of_o britain_n have_v so_o many_o better_a and_o to_o render_v they_o and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o they_o odious_a and_o ruin_a do_v that_o which_o will_v render_v bishop_n odious_a but_o ergo_fw-la 2._o from_o experience_n when_o we_o treat_v with_o you_o 1661._o the_o people_n will_v have_v glad_o receive_v episcopacy_n as_o we_o offer_v it_o to_o you_o and_o as_o the_o king_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o declaration_n but_o when_o they_o see_v near_o two_o thousand_o silence_v and_o that_o bishop_n think_v all_o such_o as_o i_o and_o the_o many_o better_a minister_n of_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v to_o be_v intolerable_a it_o have_v do_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o to_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o episcopacy_n than_o all_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o episcopacy_n ever_o do_v e._n g._n the_o people_n that_o i_o be_v over_o will_v reverent_o have_v receive_v pious_a bishop_n but_o though_o i_o never_o see_v they_o nor_o write_v to_o they_o one_o letter_n against_o episcopacy_n these_o 19_o year_n but_o have_v large_o write_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o much_o prevail_v yet_o they_o will_v now_o rather_o forsake_v i_o as_o a_o comply_o with_o persecuter_n as_o martin_n do_v the_o bishop_n than_o they_o will_v own_v our_o diocesane_n prelacy_n since_o they_o see_v i_o and_o so_o many_o better_a man_n of_o their_o country_n silence_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o lay_v in_o jail_n with_o rogue_n and_o ruin_v for_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n together_o as_o they_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o do_v he_o that_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o love_n prelacy_n by_o prison_n undo_v they_o and_o silence_v and_o ruine_v the_o teacher_n who_o they_o have_v find_v to_o be_v most_o edify_a and_o faithful_a to_o they_o will_v do_v more_o to_o extirpate_v prelacy_n by_o make_v it_o odious_a than_o all_o its_o enemy_n can_v do_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n second_v by_o full_a experience_n be_v undeniable_a proof_n no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v do_v more_o against_o episcopacy_n than_o bishop_n and_o pardon_v my_o free_a invite_v you_o to_o repentance_n none_o that_o i_o know_v alive_a either_o sectary_n or_o bishop_n more_o than_o you_o two_o who_o i_o unfeigned_o wish_v may_v have_v the_o honour_n before_o you_o die_v of_o right_v the_o church_n and_o repair_v the_o honour_n of_o true_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o we_o nonconformist_n to_o think_v of_o appear_v before_o god_n under_o the_o gild_n of_o silence_v two_o thousand_o of_o ourselves_o if_o it_o prove_v our_o do_n if_o not_o let_v they_o think_v of_o it_o that_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v prov._n 26.27_o whoso_o dig_v a_o pit_n shall_v fall_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o roll_v a_o stone_n it_o shall_v return_v upon_o he_o chap._n xvi_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n after_o our_o first_o conference_n my_o lord_n i_o much_o desire_v some_o further_o help_v for_o my_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o last_o discourse_v of_o 1._o whether_o i_o misrecited_n or_o misapply_v the_o case_n of_o st._n martin_n separation_n 2._o whether_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ignatius_n be_v not_o mean_v one_o material_a altar_n or_o place_n of_o ordinary_a communion_n of_o one_o church_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o true_a term_n of_o universal_a christian_a concord_n but_o the_o last_o be_v to_o i_o of_o so_o much_o great_a importance_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o will_v now_o forbear_v they_o lest_o by_o diversion_n from_o this_o my_o expectation_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o see_v i_o profess_v in_o this_o to_o write_v to_o you_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o also_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v such_o as_o my_o very_a religion_n and_o church_n relation_n lie_v on_o i_o beseech_v you_o either_o by_o yourself_o or_o some_o other_o who_o you_o direct_v to_o speak_v your_o sense_n to_o endeavour_v my_o better_a information_n the_o only_a term_n or_o way_n of_o universal_a christian_a concord_n you_o say_v be_v obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v not_o only_o a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o a_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la who_o rule_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v this_o power_n from_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o understand_v from_o you_o here_o i_o shall_v first_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o hitherto_o hold_v and_o next_o tell_v you_o wherein_o i_o desire_v satisfaction_n i._o i_o have_v hitherto_o think_v 1._o that_o only_a christ_n be_v a_o constitutive_a head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o have_v appoint_v no_o vicarious_a head_n or_o sovereign_n either_o personal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a 2._o therefore_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v now_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n nor_o yet_o a_o universal_a judicial_a and_o executive_a 3._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v intellectual_o think_v on_o in_o a_o universal_a notion_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o cyprian_a episcopatus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n and_o other_o officer_n be_v universal_o all_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o king_n and_o as_o all_o the_o individual_n be_v the_o whole_a people_n as_o subject_n 5._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o each_o pastor_n be_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o command_v 6._o and_o these_o pastor_n must_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v concord_n as_o extensive_a as_o be_v possible_a to_o which_o end_n council_n and_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o the_o individual_a pastor_n and_o people_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v love_n and_o concord_n to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o of_o such_o concordant_a council_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a belong_v to_o their_o determination_n 7._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o while_o there_o be_v but_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o twelve_o have_v under_o christ_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o for_o a_o while_o may_v all_o hear_v they_o in_o one_o place_n and_o be_v to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o concord_n and_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereto_o by_o which_o they_o infallible_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o even_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o distant_a as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v together_o act._n 15._o though_o in_o other_o thing_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n disagree_v and_o as_o in_o the_o record_v of_o christ_n work_n and_o doctrine_n in_o infallible_a scripture_n so_o also_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o preach_v it_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o form_n or_o
communion_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o immediate_o by_o christ_n or_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n in_o so_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o word_n or_o law_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n 9_o but_o as_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v the_o bringer_n of_o all_o new_a revelation_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o preserver_n expounder_n and_o applier_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v bring_v so_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n infallible_o deliver_v that_o word_n and_o law_n which_o all_o succeed_a pastor_n must_v preach_v practice_n and_o rule_n by_o as_o the_o only_a universal_a law_n this_o be_v hitherto_o my_o judgement_n if_o you_o be_v not_o mistake_v i_o be_o no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o no_o christian_a and_o therefore_o be_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n nor_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v i_o speedy_o to_o try_v and_o receive_v instruction_n however_o we_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n and_o church_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n two_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o deny_v herein_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o vicarious_a constitutive_a or_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o sovereign_a power_n personal_n or_o collective_a have_v supreme_a universal_a legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n under_o christ_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o and_o to_o obey_v 2._o that_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o universal_a church-soveraign_n or_o power_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a mean_n or_o term_n of_o universal_a concord_n or_o communion_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v it_o can_v be_v universal_o know_v by_o christian_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v 3._o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 3._o nor_o can_v the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n to_o such_o power_n necessary_a to_o concord_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o be_v universal_o know_v 4._o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o concord_n or_o communion_n universal_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o these_o in_o order_n i._o if_o there_o be_v any_o vicarious_a universal_a supreme_a power_n that_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o some_o other_o divine_a record_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o either_o we_o have_v no_o other_o divine_a record_n that_o notify_v this_o and_o scripture_n do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n power_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n hence_o allege_v but_o 1._o while_o they_o be_v near_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o its_o infancy_n or_o small_a number_n man_n can_v have_v send_v to_o they_o for_o their_o judgement_n but_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o live_v to_o see_v the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a extent_n if_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o nestorian_a eutychian_a monothelite_n controversy_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n catalogue_n can_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o america_n africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n know_v that_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v thus_o or_o thus_o decide_v how_o few_o will_v live_v long_o enough_o for_o that_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o apostle_n single_o by_o a_o infallible_a unite_n spirit_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v obligatory_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n without_o meet_v to_o consult_v and_o vote_n it_o paul_n profess_v gal._n 1_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o epistle_n need_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o vote_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v otherwise_o receive_v and_o so_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v about_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v long_o together_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o college_n and_o while_o they_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o college_n and_o conciliar_a way_n save_v that_o act._n 15._o &_o 11._o which_o be_v 1._o no_o general_n council_n from_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o do_v by_o apostle_n only_a but_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n also_o of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o be_v not_o lay_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n but_o on_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o their_o special_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n mind_n in_o which_o they_o all_o concur_v 2._o therefore_o their_o authority_n of_o teach_v the_o world_n all_o christ_n command_n m-28-20_a be_v proper_a to_o they_o by_o these_o two_o advantage_n be_v choose_v ear-witness_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o this_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n though_o they_o have_v in_o the_o continue_a part_n of_o their_o work_n they_o be_v christ_n instrument_n in_o universal_a legislation_n and_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o law_n and_o they_o be_v according_o enable_v to_o seal_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n own_o but_o if_o in_o this_o they_o have_v successor_n 1._o the_o church_n have_v a_o large_a law_n than_o we_o have_v think_v on_o and_o god_n word_n be_v a_o great_a volume_n 2._o and_o miracle_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o seal_v the_o new_a word_n as_o to_o seal_v the_o old_a ii_o the_o scripture_n deny_v a_o vicarious_a summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la or_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o that_o be_v but_o one._n 2._o in_o call_v christ_n only_o the_o head_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o call_v apostle_n but_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o and_o steward_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v 3._o baptise_v we_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o baptism_n be_v christen_n and_o show_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o body_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o 4._o paul_n decry_v it_o as_o carnality_n and_o schism_n to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o men._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o convert_v man_n by_o preach_v up_o themselves_o as_o sovereign_n but_o christ_n only_o profess_v themselves_o witness_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n upon_o his_o bare_a believe_v in_o christ_n without_o hear_v the_o â—ote_n of_o a_o college_n of_o apostle_n nor_o do_v the_o preacher_n that_o convert_v man_n do_v it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o college_n as_o dr._n hammond_n say_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_n such_o be_v all_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v together_o under_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n jesus_n dispense_n they_o all_o by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o severally_z not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o several_a body_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n neither_o to_o a_o personal_a nor_o collective_a sovereign_a power_n the_o judge_n of_o england_n have_v a_o power_n which_o limited_o in_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n respect_v all_o the_o kingdom_n but_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n 2._o nor_o be_v they_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v their_o power_n change_v 3._o therefore_o the_o constitutive_a oath_n or_o bond_n be_v only_o between_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o king_n 4._o nor_o be_v they_o judge_n out_o of_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n 5._o much_o less_o in_o other_o kingdom_n 6._o nor_o be_v any_o a_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v
this_o college_n of_o pastor_n to_o rule_v while_o general_a council_n sit_v or_o but_o in_o the_o interval_n if_o sedente_fw-la concilio_n which_o of_o they_o be_v supreme_a if_o only_o between_o council_n have_v they_o a_o legislative_a power_n or_o only_o the_o judicial_a and_o executive_a if_o the_o former_a where_o be_v their_o law_n to_o be_v find_v that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v know_v they_o and_o i_o ask_v all_o the_o question_n before_o ask_v of_o the_o law_n of_o council_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v current_a and_o necessary_a and_o which_o be_v not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o be_v no_o supreme_a ruler_n that_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n 2._o who_o be_v these_o man_n that_o make_v this_o college_n we_o can_v obey_v they_o till_o we_o know_v they_o be_v they_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n or_o but_o part_n if_o but_o part_n which_o part_n and_o who_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o upstart_n college_n of_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o roman_a clergy_n only_o and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o council_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o be_v universal_a governor_n if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o do_v they_o meet_v to_o consent_v or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v and_o must_v when_o where_o how_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o meeting_n which_o be_v no_o council_n no_o you_o say_v it_o be_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la 2._o be_v these_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la legislative_a judicial_a or_o executive_a if_o none_o of_o these_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n and_o i_o ask_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o if_o they_o be_v our_o law_n if_o they_o be_v judicial_a and_o executive_a whither_o be_v it_o that_o the_o accuser_n accuse_v and_o witness_n must_v come_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la e._n g._n theodoret_n and_o the_o rest_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la when_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v 1._o whether_o they_o write_v such_o word_n 2._o what_o the_o sense_n be_v 3._o whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a 4._o whether_o they_o repent_v and_o must_v we_o go_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n one_o by_o one_o for_o trial_n or_o be_v judge_v without_o be_v ever_o hear_v 3._o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v here_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o some_o bishop_n first_o do_v the_o thing_n and_o then_o other_o do_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la consent_n but_o 1._o do_v some_o bishop_n first_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n consent_n or_o only_o for_o their_o own_o church_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o the_o first_o 2._o or_o do_v some_o bishop_n try_v and_o judge_v a_o man_n e._n g._n in_o this_o or_o that_o country_n and_o parish_n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n consent_n that_o never_o hear_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o every_o man_n nor_o any_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n or_o most_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o executive_a or_o judicial_a act_n that_o our_o question_n be_v concern_v in_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o law_n as_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o by_o baptism_n or_o cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n till_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n agree_v to_o it_o so_o no_o universal_a law_n be_v extant_a that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o letter_n 4._o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o christianity_n or_o church-membership_a or_o concord_n when_o no_o christian_n much_o less_o all_o can_v possible_o know_v that_o all_o or_o most_o bishop_n have_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la consent_v to_o such_o oblige_a law_n 1._o how_o can_v we_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o they_o drake_n or_o candish_n do_v it_o not_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o open_v the_o case_n aright_o to_o they_o 3._o and_o that_o these_o law_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n 4._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forge_v or_o corrupt_v since_o 5._o and_o that_o these_o be_v true_a bishop_n themselves_o that_o do_v it_o in_o america_n ethiopia_n armenia_n greece_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o our_o reach_n 6._o yea_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o know_a agreement_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o party_n which_o disagree_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o the_o english_a diocesan_n and_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o most_o or_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a the_o lutheran_n from_o the_o calvinist_n the_o papist_n from_o we_o all_o and_o from_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a from_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o from_o the_o abassine_n copty_v syrian_n call_v jacobite_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o armenian_n georgian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o russian_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v i_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n on_o earth_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n know_v that_o all_o these_o have_v per_fw-mi literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la make_v law_n which_o all_o must_v necessary_o obey_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sound_a part_n that_o have_v this_o universal_a government_n how_o can_v i_o and_o all_o man_n know_v which_o and_o who_o that_o be_v hearsay_n of_o adversary_n report_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o and_o almost_o all_o on_o earth_n be_v condemn_v or_o accuse_v by_o the_o rest_n or_o most_o or_o many_o and_o we_o must_v hear_v they_o that_o dwell_v at_o the_o antipode_n or_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o judge_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacred_a power_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n that_o be_v do_v by_o this_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la all_o over_o the_o world_n but_o their_o consent_n to_o those_o that_o council_n make_v i_o answer_v 1._o be_v they_o not_o valid_a upon_o the_o council_n make_v they_o then_o council_n have_v not_o legislative_a power_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v leave_v impossible_a to_o most_o to_o know_v which_o be_v true_a council_n and_o which_o be_v their_o valid_a law_n when_o the_o present_a assembly_n have_v best_a opportunity_n to_o signify_v consent_n how_o impossible_a will_v it_o be_v to_o know_v which_o council_n and_o which_o law_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n or_o by_o most_o and_o that_o the_o vote_n be_v faithful_o gather_v and_o by_o who_o and_o that_o the_o major_a part_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o minor_n will._n johnson_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_n judicial_a sentence_n de_fw-fr speciebus_fw-la and_o not_o de_n individuis_fw-la that_o council_n use_v e._n g._n we_o anathematise_v all_o that_o hold_v or_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o anathematise_v many_o individual_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v by_o it_o till_o it_o fall_v upon_o individual_n condemn_v arrian_n prove_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o arrian_n forbid_v we_o to_o hear_v heretic_n oblige_v none_o not_o to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v not_o prove_v a_o heretic_n judgement_n must_v be_v of_o individual_n before_o it_o can_v be_v execute_v he_o that_o must_v obey_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v command_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o must_v know_v that_o they_o command_v he_o and_o what_o they_o command_v he_o which_o be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o most_o impossible_a 4._o william_n jonson_n and_o his_o party_n last_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v their_o own_o individual_a pastor_n tell_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n command_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n practicable_a but_o then_o 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o make_v every_o pastor_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o soul_n on_o pretence_n of_o obey_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v your_o sense_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o this_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o believe_v not_o his_o pastor_n tell_v he_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n command_v 2._o but_o i_o find_v most_o teacher_n be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o i_o be_o who_o know_v not_o such_o universal_a authority_n or_o law_n 3._o archbishop_n usher_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n think_v that_o general_a council_n be_v not_o for_o regiment_n but_o concord_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v no_o such_o govern_v power_n can_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o flock_n nor_o obey_v it_o 4._o by_o this_o way_n most_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v untruth_n and_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o other_o
must_v believe_v e._n g._n in_o abassia_n egypt_n syria_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o at_o constantinople_n another_o etc._n etc._n those_o call_v now_o nestorian_n be_v by_o traveller_n say_v to_o own_o none_o of_o that_o heresy_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o eph._n 1._o for_o wrong_v nestorius_n as_o innocent_a do_v they_o that_o condemn_a chrysostome_n those_o call_v jacobite_n and_o eutychian_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o heresy_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o say_a chalcedon_n council_n for_o wrong_v dioscorus_n and_o to_o own_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n some_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v for_o image_n in_o church_n and_o some_o against_o they_o some_o for_o constantinople_n and_o some_o for_o rome_n supremacy_n and_o all_o in_o their_o country_n to_o be_v papist_n for_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v on_o their_o side_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o country_n as_o in_o england_n some_o must_v be_v for_o arminianism_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o some_o against_o it_o some_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o some_o against_o it_o some_o for_o free_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o some_o against_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o on_o both_o side_n their_o differ_a pastor_n plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n few_o christian_n can_v thus_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n plain_a law_n which_o i_o show_v be_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n if_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o particular_a pastor_n to_o who_o be_v it_o if_o to_o council_n to_o who_o must_v we_o appeal_v from_o disagree_a council_n if_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o hear_v from_o they_o and_o know_v their_o mind_n i_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v any_o man_n that_o see_v any_o literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la subscribe_v by_o all_o bishop_n scatter_v through_o the_o earth_n 5._o you_o that_o be_v zealous_a against_o popery_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o have_v i_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o i_o can_v avoid_v it_o if_o i_o receive_v your_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n in_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o none_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o obey_v not_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n or_o term_n of_o concord_n for_o 1._o i_o then_o yield_v they_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o visible_a head_n collective_a under_o christ._n 2._o and_o if_o so_o i_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a executor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o council_n for_o council_n be_v rare_a and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o know_a person_n and_o rome_n a_o know_a place_n and_o accessible_a and_o no_o other_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o the_o executive_a power_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o any_o other_o supreme_a accessible_a college_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o and_o i_o can_v no_o more_o obey_v they_o than_o a_o college_n of_o angel_n unknown_a to_o i_o if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a vicarious_a supreme_a the_o pope_n be_v like_a to_o be_v he_o as_o to_o the_o constant_a executive_a power_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n i_o suppose_v you_o take_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o french_a for_o papist_n though_o they_o set_v a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n 6._o the_o world_n have_v no_o universal_a civil_a government_n under_o god_n neither_o a_o monarch_n nor_o a_o college_n or_o council_n of_o king_n all_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o man_n per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n as_o all_o england_n be_v under_o the_o king_n by_o all_o the_o mayor_n bailiff_n and_o justice_n but_o there_o be_v no_o council_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a governor_n collective_a nor_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o prince_n or_o any_o council_n of_o king_n one_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o logical_a universality_n there_o be_v as_o all_o ruler_n consider_v notional_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n by_o part_n but_o no_o political_a head_n or_o universal_a governor_n over_o the_o whole_a who_o all_o the_o part_n must_v obey_v i._o if_o now_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o you_o mistake_v than_o you_o wrongful_o deny_v the_o spirit_n church-membership_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o concord_n to_o all_o protestant_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v or_o read_v who_o deny_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n head_n personal_n or_o collective_a and_o i_o think_v to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o schism_n that_o be_v i_o need_v not_o say_v ii_o if_o i_o be_o in_o the_o wrong_n i_o be_o no_o christian_n nor_o church_n member_n nor_o can_v be_v save_v for_o you_o say_v this_o body_n so_o govern_v only_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o can_v help_v it_o not_o know_v possible_o how_o to_o know_v 1._o who_o this_o college_n be_v 2._o what_o council_n 3._o or_o which_o be_v the_o law_n which_o i_o must_v obey_v 4._o nor_o with_o what_o degree_n of_o obedience_n 5._o nor_o that_o they_o have_v such_o power_n how_o great_a need_n have_v i_o then_o earnest_o to_o beg_v your_o speedy_a help_n for_o my_o information_n which_o will_v oblige_v your_o servant_n ri._n baxter_n decemb._n 27._o 1679._o chap._n xvii_o the_o three_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n my_o lord_n though_o in_o conference_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v of_o your_o word_n yet_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o think_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o i_o also_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n in_o write_v to_o leave_v with_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o pass_v on_o they_o on_o my_o best_a consideration_n leave_v it_o now_o to_o yourself_o whether_o you_o will_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n return_v any_o further_a answer_n my_o hope_n of_o satisfaction_n thereby_o be_v very_o low_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o speech_n which_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o that_o certain_o a_o supreme_a vicarious_a govern_v power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isai._n 60.12_o that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o put_v for_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v admit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a that_o sacrament_n till_o christ_n come_v be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v give_v that_o power_n to_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o have_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o that_o case_n decide_v act._n 15._o but_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o this_o supreme_a vicarious_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v 1._o in_o all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o the_o major_a part_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a 3._o and_o general_a council_n be_v their_o representative_n and_o so_o have_v this_o power_n 4._o and_o that_o to_o such_o council_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v call_v though_o all_o be_v not_o there_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v their_o reception_n by_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o must_v prove_v their_o universal_a power_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o law_n 6._o and_o though_o the_o universality_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o in_o such_o a_o council_n they_o have_v always_o that_o power_n which_o in_o council_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o judge_n out_o of_o term_n time_n 7._o and_o that_o if_o i_o or_o any_o will_v publish_v a_o heresy_n we_o shall_v know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v by_o their_o censure_n 8._o but_o as_o promulgation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n so_o many_o that_o never_o can_v or_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o foresay_a universal_a church-governing_a power_n or_o what_o their_o law_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n as_o many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o this_o you_o say_v answer_v three_o part_n of_o my_o last_o paper_n 9_o of_o these_o general_a council_n it_o be_v only_o six_o that_o you_o own_o as_o such_o
nice_a 1._o const._n 1._o eph._n 1._o chalced._n const._n 2._o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la &_o const._n 3._o against_o the_o monothelite_n iii_o you_o say_v that_o these_o six_o thing_n be_v the_o govern_v act_n of_o this_o chief_a power_n 1._o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a copy_n and_o readins_n 2._o to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o fundamental_o baptism_n creed_n who_o word_n misunderstand_v will_v not_o save_v any_o 3._o to_o judge_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o deliver_v by_o they_o 4._o to_o judge_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o institute_v ordinance_n e._n g._n confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o a_o own_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o we_o do_v in_o every_o sacrament_n and_o so_o of_o other_o ordinance_n 5._o a_o judicial_a power_n not_o of_o all_o individual_a case_n but_o that_o those_o e._n g._n that_o hold_n or_o do_v this_o or_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a 6._o a_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v alterable_a canon_n or_o order_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o explicatory_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v §_o i._o to_o your_o proof_n that_o such_o a_o universal_a govern_v church_n there_o be_v institute_v 1._o to_o isai._n 60.12_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a stretch_v dark_a prophetical_a text_n far_o than_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v intend_v the_o new_a testament_n plain_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n state_n and_o power_n than_o the_o old_a 2._o the_o universal_a church_n have_v not_o expound_v the_o text_n whether_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n or_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o or_o of_o the_o more_o bless_a state_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o when_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_v therefore_o how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o the_o church_n exposition_n 3._o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o vicarious_a sovereign_a power_n every_o political_a body_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_o essentiate_v pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la in_o supreme_a power_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n then_o be_v not_o put_v for_o christ_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o society_n consist_v of_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o subject_n alone_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v that_o many_o nation_n serve_v the_o israelite_n we_o say_v many_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n the_o mede_n persian_n greek_n turk_n and_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o either_o the_o turkish_a roman_a persian_a etc._n etc._n common_a subject_n do_v govern_v all_o these_o nation_n nor_o that_o their_o bashaw_n judge_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la potestate_fw-la rule_v they_o by_o a_o major_a vote_n if_o the_o king_n will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o corporation_n in_o middlesex_n shall_v be_v under_o london_n or_o obey_v or_o serve_v it_o who_o will_v feign_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o by_o a_o vicarious_a supremacy_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a government_n or_o that_o all_o the_o city_n must_v govern_v by_o a_o major_a vote_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a as_o we_o all_o 1._o obey_v the_o king_n as_o the_o universal_a constitutive_a head_n 2._o and_o the_o judge_n justices_z mayor_n as_o rule_v under_o he_o per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a place_n 3._o and_o we_o serve_v all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o serve_v its_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o finis_fw-la regiminis_fw-la so_o other_o country_n serve_v the_o roman_n greek_n turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v serve_v the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 1._o christ_n as_o the_o only_a head_n and_o universal_a governor_n 2._o all_o his_o officer_n as_o particular_a governor_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n and_o place_n but_o none_o as_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a 3._o and_o the_o bonum_fw-la commune_fw-la or_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o how_o can_v we_o feign_v another_o sense_n §_o 2._o to_o your_o second_o proof_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v christ_n constant_a attendant_n as_o his_o family_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n 2._o we_o all_o grant_v that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v communicate_v it_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n as_o i_o think_v all_o have_v confess_v as_o some_o council_n do_v 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o appoint_v as_o one_o supreme_a roll_a college_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o vote_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o each_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o place_n nor_o do_v they_o ordain_v only_o as_o a_o college_n by_o such_o vote_n as_o una_fw-la persona_fw-la politica_fw-la but_o each_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o alone_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o one_o collective_a person_n by_o vote_n but_o each_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o paul_n do_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v they_o sit_v on_o one_o throne_n or_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o one_o college_n by_o vote_n but_o to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o under_o christ_n the_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n §_o 3._o to_o your_o three_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o answer_v to_o that_o act._n 15._o in_o my_o last_o to_o you_o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o have_v before_o say_v the_o same_o against_o the_o keep_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o 1._o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la no_o wonder_n if_o among_o those_o that_o quarrel_v with_o paul_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n mind_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o spirit_n do_v better_o satisfy_v the_o doubtful_a than_o one_o man_n word_n alone_o 2._o and_o christ_n work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o unity_n §_o 4._o ii_o as_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n govern_v the_o particular_a church_n as_o king_n govern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n under_o god_n one_o universal_a monarch_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o one_o universal_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a under_o christ_n but_o each_o have_v his_o own_o part_n §_o 5._o 2._o i_o have_v show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o our_o judge_n of_o the_o major_a vote_n at_o our_o distance_n in_o most_o controvert_v case_n §_o 6._o 3._o and_o i_o have_v where_o i_o tell_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v must_v or_o will_v be_v true_a universal_a council_n much_o less_o be_v such_o the_o stand_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o case_n of_o need_n such_o as_o can_v well_o do_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o help_v each_o other_o by_o council_n and_o concord_n without_o pretend_v to_o universal_a govern_v power_n §_o 7._o 4._o 1._o who_o call_v they_o to_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o extra-imperial_a country_n 2._o who_o shall_v call_v they_o now_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n abassia_n the_o mogul_n tartary_n and_o the_o rest_n 3._o if_o call_v man_n make_v the_o council_n universal_a though_o they_o come_v not_o be_v it_o a_o council_n if_o none_o come_v or_o how_o many_o must_v it_o be_v to_o ascertain_v we_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a have_v the_o pope_n the_o call_v power_n or_o who_o be_v it_o and_o how_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a §_o 8._o 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o unable_a i_o be_o to_o know_v what_o the_o major_a part_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v save_v only_o by_o uncertain_a fame_n save_v that_o while_o i_o know_v otherwise_o what_o be_v necessary_a truth_n i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o whoever_o they_o be_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o abassia_n armenia_n georgia_n india_n russia_n mexico_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o if_o i_o never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o
country_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o oft_o the_o major_a part_n have_v change_v yea_o the_o same_o bishop_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o prince_n and_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la and_o who_o know_v by_o majority_n of_o vote_n which_o year_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a 3._o either_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v obligatory_a upon_o the_o promulgation_n before_o the_o absent_a bishop_n in_o all_o country_n receive_v they_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a reception_n that_o make_v they_o so_o if_o not_o than_o the_o absent_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v they_o 4._o how_o many_o year_n will_v it_o be_v after_o a_o council_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n receive_v it_o by_o all_o that_o i_o can_v read_v in_o history_n i_o can_v tell_v e._n g._n whither_o more_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o against_o it_o for_o the_o time_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o emperor_n reign_n nor_o whether_o more_o now_o be_v for_o or_o against_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o the_o lutheran_n so_o much_o favour_n and_o so_o of_o many_o more_o and_o every_o one_o can_v know_v it_o nor_o fetch_v his_o faith_n or_o religion_n from_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n or_o a_o calculation_n of_o their_o number_a vote_n §_o 9_o 6._o frustra_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la reducitur_fw-la nec_fw-la reducenda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la 1._o indeed_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n be_v much_o more_o uncapable_a as_o one_o collective_a vote_v power_n but_o only_o per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n 2._o how_o can_v i_o obey_v a_o power_n that_o act_v not_o §_o 10._o 7._o alas_o what_o abundance_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o six_o council_n which_o you_o own_o yea_o by_o ranter_n quaker_n familist_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o time_n beside_o beckman_n catalogue_n of_o german_a fanatic_n and_o yet_o what_o universal_a council_n or_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o their_o evil_n how_o foolish_o have_v the_o papist_n do_v about_o jansenianism_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n to_o seek_v the_o pope_n determination_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v know_v to_o decide_v the_o case_n how_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o council_n since_o the_o six_o council_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o otherwise_o notify_v their_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o philoponus_n of_o image_n of_o elipandus_n and_o faelix_fw-la of_o abbot_n joachims_n abeilard_n of_o gilbert_n porretane_v of_o wecilo_n of_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n husse_n whether_o it_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o you_o say_v if_o i_o broach_v a_o heresy_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v soon_o tell_v i_o where_o they_o be_v by_o condemn_v it_o when_o multitude_n have_v be_v broach_v these_o last_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o those_o in_o abassia_n syria_n egypt_n armenia_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v never_o tell_v we_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v judge_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v shall_v no_o bishop_n or_o provincial_a council_n condemn_v new_a heresy_n but_o leave_v e._n g._n swenkfeldius_n david_n george_n seruâ—tus_n pomponatius_n vaninus_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o to_o pass_v for_o good_a christian_n till_o they_o hear_v from_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o need_v general_a council_n be_v gather_v to_o condemn_v such_o if_o we_o can_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o without_o they_o §_o 11._o 8._o if_o one_o that_o can_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n may_v ordinary_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o save_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o then_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v send_v to_o inquire_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n when_o a_o sure_a and_o near_a way_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o and_o then_o such_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v christ_n spirit_n that_o obey_v not_o such_o a_o vicarious_a church_n head_n 3._o and_o if_o want_v of_o promulgation_n nullify_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v no_o govern_v vicarious_a sovereign_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o can_v promulgate_v his_o law_n to_o all_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v can_v tell_v how_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n or_o gather_v their_o vote_n so_o as_o to_o rule_v our_o obedience_n if_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v common_o make_v know_v it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o only_o in_o unknown_a tongue_n §_o 12._o 9_o what_o shall_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o the_o six_o council_n own_v by_o you_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o supreme_a vicarious_a universal_a church_n power_n and_o no_o other_o but_o those_o 1._o if_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la in_o supremacy_n be_v as_o politic_n say_v a_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o society_n then_o since_o the_o six_o council_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o essential_a part_n if_o council_n be_v that_o part_n but_o if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o disperse_a bishop_n the_o head_n have_v be_v in_o nudâ_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la unactive_a these_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v the_o separate_a soul_n be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o one_o in_o a_o apoplexy_n 2._o this_o favour_v the_o seeker_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n this_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o asleep_o 3._o the_o same_o council_n have_v do_v and_o undo_v that_o at_o const._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n set_v up_o greg._n naz._n and_o in_o the_o end_n force_v he_o to_o resign_v go_v about_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o part_n be_v obligatory_a that_o at_o ephes._n first_o be_v first_o one_o and_o after_o two_o and_o nestorius_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v all_o condemn_v and_o after_o two_o of_o they_o restore_v and_o joh._n antioch_n and_o cyril_n by_o theodosius_n threat_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v differ_v but_o in_o word_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o which_o part_n be_v obligatory_a that_o at_o chalcedon_n consist_v of_o many_o yea_o most_o that_o have_v go_v contrary_a in_o ephes._n 2._o and_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o and_o most_o bishop_n be_v oft_o and_o long_o against_o it_o after_o that_o at_o const._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la be_v note_v common_o as_o a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o abuse_v put_v on_o justinian_n by_o a_o eutychian_a and_o condemn_v three_o dead_a man_n word_n before_o at_o chalcedon_n absolve_v set_v the_o world_n even_a italy_n into_o a_o great_a schism_n if_o you_o be_v sure_o all_o these_o be_v universal_o obligatory_a prove_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o be_v as_o much_o so_o divers_a other_o be_v as_o numerous_a and_o call_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v as_o of_o ephes._n 2._o they_o be_v latrocinia_fw-la and_o force_v i_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o at_o const._n â—_o nazianzen_n tell_v you_o they_o rage_v like_o mad_a man_n at_o ephes._n 1._o they_o fight_v it_o out_o even_o before_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n theodosius_n 2d_o use_v his_o overrule_a power_n at_o both_o eph._n 1._o &_o 2._o what_o force_n be_v use_v in_o that_o under_o philippicus_n and_o many_o other_o that_o err_v and_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o such_o as_o you_o receive_v sola_fw-la navicula_fw-la petri_n say_v binius_fw-la escape_v drown_v at_o eph._n 2._o so_o concordant_a be_v they_o all_o what_o have_v you_o against_o even_a constance_n and_o basil_n on_o your_o ground_n if_o you_o say_v they_o err_v i_o grant_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o six_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o number_n nor_o consent_n that_o prove_v they_o in_o the_o right_n tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v the_o council_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o by_o other_o council_n testimony_n that_o be_v to_o run_v in_o a_o vain_a circle_n how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o late_a be_v right_o other_o way_n than_o of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n tell_v we_o how_o without_o subvert_v your_o own_o foundation_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o council_n 4._o do_v you_o hold_v all_o the_o six_o council_n still_o obligatory_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o communion_n e._n g._n 1._o that_o at_o nice_a 1._o and_o
the_o quini_fw-la sextum_fw-la at_o trull_n forbid_v adore_v by_o genuflexion_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o general_n council_n have_v revoke_v it_o but_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o it_o wear_v out_o by_o degree_n in_o most_o church_n and_o yet_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v here_o to_o be_v deny_v sacramental_a communion_n if_o they_o keep_v these_o canon_n even_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o of_o christ_n minister_n shall_v be_v silence_v eject_v and_o ruin_v if_o they_o will_v not_o assent_v and_o consent_v so_o to_o use_v they_o how_o many_o canon_n in_o the_o six_o council_n can_v i_o name_v which_o do_v not_o now_o bind_v we_o §_o 13._o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n name_v by_o you_o i._o as_o to_o our_o receive_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o a_o universal_a church-governing_a authority_n 1._o paul_n epistle_n be_v receive_v otherwise_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o such_o universal_a government_n require_v it_o 2._o if_o i_o must_v first_o know_v the_o say_a church_n authority_n before_o i_o receive_v the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v yet_o not_o receive_v if_o by_o the_o assertor_n authority_n that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o have_v it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o which_o be_v the_o question_n if_o by_o some_o fore-known_a character_n of_o infallibility_n what_o be_v it_o unless_o with_o knot_n you_o come_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v 3._o but_o be_v not_o the_o common_a protestant_a way_n which_o you_o call_v chillingworth_n much_o sure_a 1._o we_o first_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n historical_o that_o such_o person_n be_v and_o write_v such_o book_n and_o do_v such_o deed_n from_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o credible_a witness_n some_o enemy_n some_o heretic_n the_o generality_n of_o lay-christians_a presbyter_n that_o in_o all_o church_n receive_v and_o use_v they_o and_o bishop_n also_o as_o credible_a entrust_v keeper_n of_o these_o record_n as_o we_o know_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o judge_n lawyer_n people_n and_o all_o that_o make_v up_o a_o full_a historical_a certainty_n and_o not_o from_o some_o fore-known_a universal_a govern_v bishop_n judicial_a sentence_n 2._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v know_v by_o certain_a historical_a evidence_n i_o have_v so_o large_o show_v how_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o most_o or_o any_o christian_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n do_v first_o otherwise_o know_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n be_v by_o god_n authorize_v to_o be_v a_o supreme_a collective_a sovereign_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o most_o of_o they_o true_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o way_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o minister_n be_v by_o office_n entrust_v to_o keep_v expound_v and_o preach_v the_o s._n scripture_n but_o we_o use_v against_o the_o papist_n herein_o to_o distinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o teacher_n or_o ambassador_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o official_a limit_a judge_n in_o proprio_fw-la foro_fw-la from_o that_o of_o a_o universal_a judge_n to_o all_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o law_n so_o as_o universal_o to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o legislation_n itself_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o very_a law_n else_o judge_n may_v make_v we_o what_o law_n they_o please_v by_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n be_v limited_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n only_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o particular_a case_n that_o come_v before_o they_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o statute_n be_v real_o make_v by_o those_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o be_v not_o alter_v or_o corrupt_v since_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a by_o a_o natural_a certainty_n from_o such_o concurrent_a testimony_n as_o can_v be_v false_a viz._n 1._o the_o judge_n have_v still_o judge_v by_o they_o and_o 2._o the_o councillor_n plead_v they_o 3._o justice_n and_o all_o officer_n execute_v they_o 4._o all_o the_o people_n hold_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n by_o they_o and_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n make_v according_a to_o they_o 5._o the_o record_n attest_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a be_v they_o forge_v or_o corrupt_a but_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o multitude_n will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o plead_v that_o and_o appeal_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o name_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n who_o thus_o historical_o assure_v we_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v know_v much_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v know_v historical_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v know_v by_o any_o humane_a soveraign-authority_n appoint_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n minister_n and_o people_n friend_n and_o adversary_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o interest_n contend_v against_o each_o other_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v a_o full_a historical_a evidence_n of_o fact_n when_o no_o considerable_a contradiction_n even_o of_o jew_n or_o heathen_n be_v make_v against_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v notorious_a 1._o that_o regular_o our_o first_o reception_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v by_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v a_o preacher_n deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o thy_o child_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o appoint_a mean_n timothy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n if_o you_o say_v parent_n receive_v it_o first_o from_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v our_o parent_n regular_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v even_o from_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o from_o they_o and_o so_o on_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o preacher_n and_o all_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o college_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o private_a christian_n by_o conference_n convert_v many_o 3._o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o their_o faith_n either_o of_o these_o way_n usual_o have_v it_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o collective-soveraign_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n any_o more_o than_o tutor_n in_o law_n physic_n or_o theology_n be_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o read_v most_o that_o you_o say_v in_o a_o paris_n doctor_n h._n holden_n analys_n s._n fid_fw-we who_o yet_o though_o mix_v with_o injurious_a passage_n against_o the_o s._n scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n lay_v and_o clergy_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a historical_a evidence_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v resolve_v into_o and_o not_o of_o supernatural_a infallibility_n by_o authority_n 4._o and_o when_o vinc-lirinensis_a turn_v we_o to_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o papist_n that_o go_v with_o holden_n lie_v most_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o never_o think_v that_o the_o laity_n through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o universal_a collective_a sovereign_n nor_o do_v you_o think_v so_o of_o all_o the_o consent_v priest_n while_o you_o appropriate_v this_o collective-soveraignty_n to_o the_o bishop_n 6._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n or_o also_o our_o christianity_n and_o creed_n which_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o a_o sovereign_a church-power_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v only_a scripture_n why_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o we_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v our_o christianity_n creed_n and_o baptism_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v both_o if_o so_o than_o a_o child_n or_o man_n must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n
have_v authorize_v a_o vicarious_a sovereign_a prelacy_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n himself_o 2._o and_o he_o must_v be_v so_o good_a a_o casuist_n as_o to_o know_v what_o make_v a_o true_a bishop_n 3._o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v true_a bishop_n and_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o make_v christian_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o parent_n tutor_n and_o priest_n tell_v they_o what_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v as_o a_o sovereign_a judicature_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o they_o do_v holden_n confess_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o our_o certainty_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o the_o child_n or_o hearer_n that_o know_v not_o that_o his_o parent_n and_o teacher_n therein_o say_v true_a can_v no_o more_o know_v that_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n be_v true_a on_o that_o account_n 2._o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n believe_v not_o a_o universal-governing_a sovereign_n under_o christ_n but_o deny_v it_o therefore_o they_o never_o preach_v any_o such_o medium_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n by_o protestant_a parent_n tutor_n or_o preacher_n be_v all_o yet_o unchristened_a or_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n 7._o why_o shall_v we_o make_v impossibility_n necessary_a while_o sure_a and_o easy_a mean_n be_v obvious_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o child_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o know_v certain_o what_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o think_v of_o this_o or_o that_o text_n or_o article_n save_o only_o consequent_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o next_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n that_o deny_v they_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v authorize_v a_o sovereign_a college_n before_o we_o believe_v christ_n own_o authority_n and_o word_n but_o the_o protestant_a method_n be_v obvious_a viz._n to_o hear_v parent_n tutor_n and_o preacher_n as_o humble_a learner_n to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la first_fw-mi while_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o divine_a evidence_n of_o certain_a credibility_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o divine_a evidence_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o be_v i_o have_v open_v as_o aforecited_a and_o also_o in_o a_o small_a treatise_n against_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n without_o popery_n in_o which_o also_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o way_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o my_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o i_o can_v by_o all_o your_o word_n understand_v how_o you_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n on_o your_o ground_n 1._o you_o that_o renounce_v popery_n i_o suppose_v take_v not_o the_o popish_a prelate_n for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sovereign_a college_n 2._o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o southern_a and_o eastern_a christian_n for_o a_o part_n who_o be_v call_v nestorian_n eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n 3._o i_o find_v that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n for_o any_o part_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n 4._o i_o find_v that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o any_o other_o for_o a_o part_n who_o bishop_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o a_o continuance_n uninterrupted_a which_o rome_n have_v not_o 5._o and_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o think_v better_o of_o the_o greek_n than_o of_o such_o protestant_n on_o many_o account_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o where_o then_o be_v that_o universal_a college_n on_o who_o judging-authority_n you_o be_v a_o christian_a sure_o you_o take_v not_o our_o little_a island_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v i_o know_v which_o you_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o how_o you_o prove_v the_o inclusion_n and_o exclusion_n 9_o i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v so_o agree_v as_o you_o suppose_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o readins_n translation_n etc._n etc._n four_o or_o five_o book_n be_v long_o question_v by_o many_o general_a council_n have_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o canon_n bishop_n cousin_n have_v give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n provincial_a council_n have_v say_v most_o of_o this_o even_o the_o full_a at_o laodicea_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n the_o romanist_n take_v in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la many_o church_n have_v less_o or_o more_o than_o other_o what_o grotius_n himself_o think_v of_o job_n and_o the_o canticle_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o nor_o how_o augustine_n and_o most_o other_o strive_v for_o the_o septuagint_n against_o jerome_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a judicature_n have_v decide_v the_o many_o hundred_o doubt_n about_o the_o various_a lection_n i_o will_v you_o will_v tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o i_o know_v not_o §_o ii_o your_o second_o use_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o false_a sense_n 1._o this_o be_v very_o cautelous_o speak_v be_v it_o only_a fundamental_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v by_o sovereign_a judgement_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o s._n scripture_n and_o how_o will_v this_o end_v a_o thousand_o controversy_n 2._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o mean_v satisfy_v we_o about_o fundamental_o which_o satisfy_v we_o about_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n yea_o we_o have_v here_o far_o better_a help_n the_o first_o christian_n catechize_v and_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o baptism_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a they_o and_o their_o tutor_n and_o preacher_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o their_o child_n and_o so_o on_o baptism_n and_o the_o fundamental_o have_v be_v constant_o repeat_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v as_o many_o witness_n or_o teacher_n of_o these_o as_o there_o be_v understanding_n christian_n and_o yet_o must_v all_o need_v hear_v from_o the_o antipode_n or_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o humane_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o receive_v they_o 3._o can_v this_o supreme_a college_n speak_v the_o fundamental_o plain_o than_o god_n have_v do_v and_o than_o the_o parish_n priest_n can_v do_v be_v they_o necessary_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n die_v rose_z ascend_v because_o scripture_n speak_v it_o not_o plain_a enough_o we_o know_v that_o no_o word_n of_o creed_n or_o scripture_n false_o understand_v make_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o be_v not_o that_o as_o true_a of_o a_o council_n word_n as_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v there_o any_o word_n that_o man_n can_v misunderstand_v why_o have_v filioque_fw-la continue_a such_o a_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o council_n yet_o end_v it_o not_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o such_o have_v we_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judicature_n to_o be_v to_o all_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n and_o can_v not_o one_o origen_n or_o jerom_n tell_v that_o better_a than_o a_o general_n council_n of_o man_n that_o understand_v not_o those_o tongue_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o what_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o creed_n or_o scripture_n i_o have_v receive_v be_v more_o from_o parent_n tutor_n teacher_n and_o book_n than_o from_o sovereign_a council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n though_o dr._n holden_n say_v he_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n and_o catholic_n that_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o his_o reason_n find_v it_o in_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o because_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n believe_v it_o there_o be_v more_o skill_n in_o cosmography_n arithmetic_n and_o history_n necessary_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n than_o i_o have_v attain_v or_o can_v attain_v i_o can_v tell_v e._n g._n by_o lexicon_n and_o other_o book_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o creed_n better_a than_o how_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n interpret_v it_o by_o a_o authoritative_a sentence_n §_o iii_o your_o three_o work_n of_o this_o sovereign_a power_n be_v authoritative_o to_o declare_v what_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o as_o i_o say_v of_o scripture_n we_o
know_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n better_o by_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a history_n than_o by_o such_o a_o judicature_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o protestant_n do_v so_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o s._n scripture_n be_v the_o entire_a regulate_a word_n of_o god_n without_o defect_n or_o supplement_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n institute_v as_o universal_o necessary_a in_o church-government_n be_v there_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o gap_n of_o unwritten_a necessary_a supplemental_a tradition_n will_v let_v in_o no_o man_n know_v what_o beside_o church-power_n on_o the_o like_a pretence_n 4._o tradition_n have_v be_v oft_o pretend_v by_o general_a council_n against_o each_o other_o as_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 5._o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n of_o church-office_n and_o government_n have_v be_v so_o far_o new_a or_o change_v up_o and_o down_o as_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n never_o take_v they_o as_o universal_a necessary_a institution_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o patriarck_n and_o such_o like_a nor_o such_o difference_n of_o seat_n as_o nazianzen_n and_o isidore_n pelusiota_n wish_v level_v when_o if_o general_a council_n themselves_o have_v be_v this_o necessary_a church-government_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n without_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o this_o day_n indeed_o 6._o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n and_o by_o his_o officer_n judge_n and_o justice_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n without_o another_o vicarious_a sovereign_n or_o vice-king_n do_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o be_v the_o constitute_v government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o official_a power_n which_o they_o must_v obey_v so_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o write_a law_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n teach_v we_o in_o their_o several_a place_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v his_o church-government_n without_o a_o universal_a vicarious_a sovereign_n 7._o when_o leo_n the_o first_o call_v himself_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o boniface_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n much_o more_o long_o after_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n judge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o prime_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o council_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la as_o archbishop_n bromhal_o speak_v as_o that_o it_o seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o empire_n be_v then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o even_o salmasius_n liberal_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a patriarch_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o church_n universal_a in_o the_o empire_n the_o eccles._n suburbicar_n prope_fw-la fin_n and_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o a_o govern_v society_n as_o such_o who_o be_v not_o principium_fw-la regens_fw-la but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o it_o must_v continue_v so_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v overthrow_v or_o the_o emperor_n will_v change_v it_o if_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o empire_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v he_o shall_v form_v the_o government_n to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o magnify_v leo_n yet_o witness_v do_v this_o make_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n ruler_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n or_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o foreigner_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o the_o empire_n and_o its_o law_n be_v overthrow_v and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o the_o empire_n enlarge_v more_o over_o other_o land_n must_v we_o turn_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o once_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o they_o by_o corruption_n or_o secular_a advantage_n what_o change_n have_v the_o majority_n oft_o make_v §_o iv._o your_o four_o work_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o ordinance_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o other_o 1._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v know_v by_o practice_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o the_o continue_a practice_n have_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o tradition_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v have_v but_o it_o be_v all_o christian_n lay_v and_o clergy_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o yea_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n with_o they_o by_o universal_a historical_a concord_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a universal_a judicature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o without_o those_o sure_a sufficient_a record_n the_o tradition_n may_v not_o as_o oral_a or_o practical_a only_a be_v continue_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v universal_o necessary_a be_v now_o in_o god_n write_v law_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o papist_n change_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o hold_v with_o other_o plead_v current_n tradition_n for_o tell_v we_o how_o little_a security_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v they_o or_o if_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o scripture_n mention_v we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v they_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o proof_n the_o papist_n plead_v scripture_n for_o all_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o we_o quarrel_v not_o at_o the_o name_n but_o expect_v better_a proof_n of_o all_o that_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n than_o a_o unproved_a universal_a judicature_n what_o confirmation_n be_v i_o now_o pass_v by_o §_o v._o your_o five_o work_n for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v judicial_a sentence_n not_o individual_v ordinary_o but_o by_o description_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o part_n of_o judicial_a government_n but_o legislative_a to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a in_o drunkenness_n or_o heresy_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n law_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v sin_n enough_o enumerate_v to_o this_o use_n 2._o if_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n than_o so_o be_v the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v bring_v other_o doctrine_n or_o impenitence_n in_o break_v god_n law_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la 3._o how_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hereticate_a or_o anathematise_v but_o for_o violate_v scripture_n doctrine_n and_o law_n impenitent_o alas_o what_o work_v have_v hereticator_n and_o anathematizer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o how_o know_v we_o what_o curse_n be_v valid_a when_o general_a council_n have_v curse_v per_fw-la vice_n almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o one_o council_n curse_v one_o party_n and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o contrary_a and_o curse_v their_o own_o council_n 5._o as_o there_o need_v no_o vicarious_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o kingdom_n under_o the_o king_n to_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v fine_v or_o hang_v but_o the_o king_n law_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n to_o pass_v sentence_n in_o particular_a case_n so_o there_o need_v no_o church-vicarious-judicature_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v curse_v and_o cast_v out_o christ_n law_n and_o the_o pastor_n respective_o in_o the_o several_a church_n be_v enough_o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o for_o concord_n neighbor-bishop_n in_o synod_n must_v consult_v §_o vi_o your_o six_o use_n of_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v to_o make_v mutable_a church-law_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_n under_o christ_n and_o can_v make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n 2._o how_o be_v god_n law_n sufficient_a in_o sâ—o_o genere_fw-la if_o it_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n how_o be_v man_n universal_a legislative_a power_n prove_v any_o more_o than_o a_o universal_a civil_a sovereignty_n or_o how_o differ_v it_o from_o
god_n 3._o mutable_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o universal_a need_n or_o use_v these_o by-law_n like_o those_o of_o corporation_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o country_n e._n g._n one_o translation_n of_o scripture_n one_o metre_n or_o tune_n of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o fit_v all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v several_a language_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o be_o more_o confirm_v by_o long_a consideration_n 1._o that_o to_o assert_v a_o sovereign_n vicarious_a church-power_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o make_v a_o church_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v 2._o and_o treasonable_o to_o set_v up_o a_o usurpation_n of_o his_o prerogative_n 3._o and_o to_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la never_o be_v in_o be_v 4._o and_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o heinous_a schism_n and_o persecution_n by_o prosecute_a impossible_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o communion_n 5._o and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o know_v his_o word_n and_o will_n be_v to_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o scripture_n 6._o and_o as_o one_o pope_n can_v possible_o through_o natural_a incapacity_n govern_v all_o the_o earth_n in_o religion_n one_o collective_a and_o aristocratical_a sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o incomparable_o more_o uncapable_a that_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o considerate_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o pighius_fw-la well_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o novelty_n and_o vanity_n of_o head_v all_o the_o church_n by_o general_a council_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o french_a and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o cassander_n and_o grotius_n and_o such_o papist_n as_o set_v council_n over_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o take_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o ordinary_a govern_n executive_a head_n to_o rule_v by_o the_o council_n law_n they_o have_v be_v far_o more_o gross_a and_o incredible_a than_o the_o italian_a papist_n who_o prefer_v the_o pope_n 8._o and_o that_o civil_a government_n may_v so_o much_o easy_o be_v exercise_v by_o official_o than_o the_o spiritual_a that_o a_o civil_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v far_o more_o congruous_a and_o possible_a than_o a_o humane_a visible_a churchhead_n under_o christ_n personal_n or_o collective_a 9_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o you_o dispute_v at_o the_o savoy_n and_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o from_o which_o our_o late_a change_n and_o the_o silence_v of_o two_o thousand_o minister_n have_v be_v make_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o effect_n be_v such_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v heal_v it_o must_v be_v by_o other_o term_n and_o hand_n r._n b._n jan._n 12._o 1679._o this_o feb._n 13._o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n again_o he_o disclaim_v the_o name_n of_o supreme_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la vicaria_fw-la as_o invidious_a and_o choose_v the_o name_n of_o a_fw-la ruling_n collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ministerialium_fw-la who_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n which_o all_o must_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o and_o obey_v and_o so_o must_v know_v their_o consent_n chap._n xviii_o the_o four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n gune_v my_o lord_n though_o i_o intend_v to_o trouble_v you_o no_o more_o by_o write_v yet_o observe_v how_o apt_a you_o be_v to_o mistake_v i_o and_o because_o time_n streighten_v our_o discourse_n lest_o i_o be_v mistake_v and_o consequent_o misreported_n i_o thus_o send_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o your_o last_o as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v i_o i._o whereas_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o applicatory_a conclusion_n i_o must_v still_o say_v it_o that_o ☞_o if_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o our_o change_n be_v make_v by_o your_o endeavour_n 1661._o and_o 1662._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o two_o thousand_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o be_v it_o more_o offence_n to_o you_o to_o hear_v what_o you_o do_v towards_o it_o than_o to_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v this_o impartiality_n ii_o my_o name_n hold_v as_o say_v what_o you_o say_v be_v not_o invidious_o to_o intimate_v that_o you_o differ_v not_o from_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o thought_n be_v not_o new_a to_o i_o and_o that_o even_o a_o papist_n plead_v rather_o historical_a natural-evidence_n in_o universal_a tradition_n than_o judicial_a authority_n in_o this_o be_v further_a from_o the_o common_a papist_n than_o you_o iii_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o compare_v bishop_n to_o king_n only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o both_o govern_v only_o their_o proper_a province_n and_o neither_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o intimate_v that_o bishop_n rule_n like_o king_n who_o can_v dispute_v on_o these_o term_n do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o state_v of_o our_o question_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n that_o we_o dispute_v of_o do_v i_o not_o still_o profess_v to_o you_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o and_o do_v compare_v prince_n coactive_a government_n with_o it_o only_o in_o the_o extent_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n contradict_v this_o or_o wrong_v you_o by_o unjust_a intimation_n iv._o you_o take_v the_o word_n aristocratical-supream_a vicarious_a under_o christ_n legislative_n to_o be_v invidious_a and_o you_o disow_v they_o 1._o because_o they_o intimate_v a_o force_a power_n like_o prince_n 2._o because_o christ_n only_o be_v supreme_a but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la that_o we_o dispute_v but_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi and_o i_o understand_v all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o question_n to_o debate_v 2._o i_o desire_v still_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o you_o will_v state_n your_o assertion_n in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o i_o may_v use_v no_o other_o you_o tell_v i_o your_o own_o word_n be_v collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o name_v only_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o power_n where_o our_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr formâ_fw-la what_o be_v their_o power_n which_o we_o must_v obey_v you_o next_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o college_n of_o pastor_n have_v a_o ministerial_a rule_v judicial_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o take_v up_o with_o your_o own_o word_n only_o remember_v that_o before_o you_o assert_v a_o legislative_a power_n of_o mutable_a law_n and_o now_o it_o be_v but_o judicial_a if_o so_o than_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n but_o to_o their_o sentence_n according_a to_o christ_n law_n how_o then_o be_v obey_v they_o the_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v but_o mutable_a law_n that_o they_o make_v answ._n and_o be_v mutable_a law_n no_o law_n and_o be_v he_o no_o legislator_n that_o make_v but_o mutable_a law_n neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n will_v believe_v this_o but_o you_o say_v canon_n be_v not_o law_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o concession_n so_o say_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imp._n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v but_o either_o counsel_n or_o agreement_n contract_n it_o be_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la that_o we_o contend_v a_o law_n say_v grotius_n be_v regula_n actionum_fw-la moralium_fw-la more_n full_o a_o law_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o ruler_n will_n make_v the_o subject_n duty_n if_o a_o canon_n be_v none_o then_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la be_v none_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n then_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n and_o then_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n authoritas_fw-la imperantis_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la formale_a obedientiae_fw-la you_o disow_v also_o the_o word_n pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la i_o take_v your_o own_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la which_o to_o i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la be_v that_o which_o i_o mean_v by_o authority_n and_o debitum_fw-la obediendi_fw-la by_o subjection_n but_o i_o think_v that_o indeed_o authorize_v pastor_n may_v make_v proper_a law_n e._n g._n at_o what_o place_n and_o hour_n to_o meet_v what_o translation_n version_n meter_n and_o such_o order_n to_o use_v but_o only_o to_o their_o proper_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n v._o you_o copious_o blame_v we_o for_o deny_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o give_v to_o every_o single_a pastor_n and_o think_v that_o i_o own_v no_o power_n but_o parochial_a i_o tell_v you_o still_o 1._o i_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o perhaps_o
except_o two_o church_n for_o the_o second_o age_n and_o more_o no_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o archbishop_n but_o parochial_a and_o i_o describe_v they_o at_o large_a 2._o but_o though_o cyprian_a and_o the_o carthage_n council_n say_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la yet_o i_o deny_v not_o such_o as_o may_v be_v call_v archbishop_n will_v you_o but_o restore_v parish_n church_n or_o at_o least_o make_v true_a discipline_n a_o practicable_a thing_n i_o shall_v never_o quarrel_v against_o your_o government_n 3._o i_o still_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o for_o council_n and_o that_o as_o large_a when_o requisite_a as_o they_o can_v well_o be_v make_v and_o pastor_n there_o agree_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o true_a authority_n far_o before_o a_o single_a pastor_n for_o it_o be_v authoritas_fw-la doctoris_fw-la and_o it_o be_v discipuli_fw-la obedientia_fw-la that_o be_v due_a and_o a_o teacher_n authority_n be_v found_v in_o his_o credibility_n and_o that_o on_o his_o skill_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o a_o thousand_o historian_n philosopher_n physician_n agree_v oblige_v i_o to_o great_a belief_n than_o a_o single_a one_o and_o a_o dissenter_n singularity_n oblige_v i_o to_o suspicion_n and_o suspension_n of_o my_o belief_n beside_o that_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o as_o much_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o canon_n or_o agreement_n of_o council_n when_o just_o do_v determine_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o concord_n 4._o but_o that_o which_o i_o still_o repeat_v to_o you_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o church_n as_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v necessary_o obey_v that_o be_v one_o rule_v ministerial_a college_n of_o pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n i_o remember_v no_o protestant_n that_o own_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o you_o and_o some_o such_o of_o late_a mr._n thorndike_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n do_v imply_v it_o but_o they_o speak_v not_o full_o out_o what_o a_o unedifying_a way_n of_o discourse_n be_v it_o for_o you_o so_o copious_o to_o call_v out_o for_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o govern_v college_n to_o obey_v i_o deny_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o question_n and_o you_o large_o prove_v the_o predicate_a if_o you_o will_v spend_v many_o hour_n to_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v obey_v gabriel_n the_o angel_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o only_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o ruler_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n will_v your_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n profit_v i_o vi_o your_o copious_a instance_n of_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o need_v a_o sure_a exposition_n be_v no_o proof_n to_o i_o that_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n that_o must_v be_v the_o expositor_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v not_o so_o resolve_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o isai._n 53._o it_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a way_n a_o single_a teacher_n may_v resolve_v a_o doubter_n by_o expository_n evidence_n a_o agree_v provincial_a or_o national_a council_n may_v do_v more_o without_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o many_o text_n will_v be_v difficult_a when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v do_v their_o best_a vii_o but_o you_o urge_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n a._n 1._o all_o be_v not_o private_a interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o person_n pastor_n or_o council_n which_o be_v not_o a_o college_n authorize_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o church_n if_o it_o be_v 1._o i_o confess_v i_o never_o receive_v one_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o exposition_n of_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n aright_o for_o i_o never_o believe_v one_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o authoritative-ruling-judicial-vniversal_a power_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o authorize_v college_n 2._o and_o i_o know_v not_o one_o man_n live_v then_o that_o expound_v not_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n 3._o and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o one_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n yet_o write_v by_o the_o universal_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deliver_v it_o down_o by_o memory_n than_o by_o write_v therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o private_a interpretation_n yea_o such_o council_n as_o be_v call_v general_n have_v expound_v little_o more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n with_o sad_a dissension_n as_o to_o their_o vote_n but_o i_o confident_o think_v that_o you_o follow_v a_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o efficient_a interpretation_n but_o a_o objective_n a_o passive_a and_o not_o a_o active_a q._n d._n you_o must_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n prophecy_n narrow_o and_o private_o as_o if_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o private_a person_n that_o be_v but_o a_o present_a typical_a object_n of_o they_o for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o look_v far_o and_o mean_v christ_n to_o come_v e._n g._n you_o know_v how_o many_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n proximate_o and_o of_o christ_n ultimate_o and_o you_o know_v what_o grotius_n think_v of_o the_o proximate_a sense_n of_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o of_o isa._n 53_o etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o ultimate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o prophet_n himself_o know_v it_o always_o many_o doubt_n josias_n or_o jeremy_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o type_n and_o yet_o christ_n principal_a as_o typify_v when_o david_n say_v my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o my_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o many_o text_n cite_v by_o st._n matthew_n these_o be_v to_o have_v no_o private_a interpretation_n as_o of_o the_o private_a person_n only_o the_o first_o object_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v they_o to_o be_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o bring_v i_o any_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la from_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n for_o another_o sense_n the_o reverence_n of_o their_o concord_n will_v do_v much_o to_o make_v i_o forsake_v this_o just_o so_o the_o papist_n and_o too_o many_o other_o distort_v that_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o i_o wonder_v that_o i_o hear_v not_o from_o you_o when_o the_o text_n plain_o call_v the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o tell_v timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o it_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o put_v the_o pillar_n for_o a_o pillar_n and_o then_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o timothy_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o become_v useful_a to_o some_o man_n opinion_n therefore_o still_o that_o which_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o by_o your_o fail_v to_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a be_v that_o there_o never_o be_v institute_v and_o never_o be_v existent_a and_o be_v not_o now_o existent_a in_o the_o world_n any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a ruling_n persona_fw-la collectiva_fw-la civilis_fw-la or_o governor_n authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o rule_v under_o he_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o church_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o to_o constitute_v the_o universal_a church_n visible_a as_o one_o by_o relation_n to_o that_o one_o governor_n especial_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n govern_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la never_o be_v nor_o be_v such_o a_o power_n nor_o yet_o as_o congregate_v in_o a_o universal_a council_n if_o such_o a_o college_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n rule_v all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n by_o consent_n be_v the_o church_n which_o you_o mean_v that_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v have_v concord_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n on_o earth_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o all_o this_o sure_a you_o can_v mistake_v the_o question_n 1._o it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o word_n and_o keys_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o all_o bishop_n rule_v by_o part_n in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o keep_v concord_n in_o convenient_a meeting_n or_o council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n as_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o england_n govern_v all_o england_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v of_o one_o persona_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la
in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v relative_o call_v one_o as_o venice_n be_v one_o commonwealth_n with_o relation_n to_o one_o supreme_a senate_n which_o rule_v the_o whole_a 1._o show_v i_o any_o literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o or_o ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n 2._o what_o need_v the_o council_n meet_v if_o all_o bishop_n can_v know_v each_o other_o mind_n and_o consent_n without_o it_o e._n g._n do_v they_o all_o agree_v about_o easter-day_n before_o or_o about_o the_o extent_n of_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n 3._o there_o be_v never_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v general_n only_o as_o to_o one_o empire_n the_o emperor_n that_o call_v they_o have_v no_o power_n elsewhere_o the_o subscription_n show_v you_o that_o none_o other_o come_v yea_o and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v at_o any_o great_a council_n 4._o hetick_n have_v have_v as_o great_a council_n as_o ever_o have_v the_o orthodox_n and_o as_o much_o consent_v and_o the_o disallow_v have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o approve_a sola_fw-la navicula_fw-la petri_n as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o binnius_n escape_v drown_v at_o eph._n 2._o 5._o there_o never_o must_v nor_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n hereafter_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o be_v the_o universal_a regent_n ministerial_a church_n extinct_a these_o thousand_o year_n how_o can_v we_o obey_v a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o 6._o but_o you_o say_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n your_o haste_n overlook_v my_o exception_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o abassia_n which_o brierwood_n say_v be_v now_o as_o great_a as_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n and_o be_v incomparable_o great_a heretofore_o and_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o damianus_n a_o go_v alvarez_n and_o especial_o godignuus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la abassinorum_fw-la that_o they_o have_v christianity_n from_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v act._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o case_n be_v much_o unknown_a to_o rome_n itself_o till_o the_o portugal_n and_o oviedo_n late_a access_n and_o though_o now_o they_o give_v some_o preeminence_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v but_o since_o the_o banishment_n of_o nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o thereupon_o carry_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n without_o the_o empire_n into_o other_o land_n of_o abassia_n see_v more_o in_o ludolphus_n since_o come_v out_o 7._o either_o this_o vnum_fw-la collegium_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la must_v rule_v the_o church_n universal_a by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o former_a where_o shall_v they_o meet_v to_o vote_n who_o shall_v gather_v they_o how_o many_o year_n or_o age_n will_v it_o be_v do_v how_o shall_v all_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o be_v true_o gather_v shall_v we_o till_o we_o know_v the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n suspend_v our_o obedience_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o concord_n till_o then_o if_o all_o must_v consent_v or_o almost_o all_o the_o case_n will_v be_v still_o hard_o how_o to_o procure_v and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o may_v the_o heretic_n keep_v his_o heresy_n till_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n condemn_v he_o per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la or_o otherwise_o when_o e._n g._n the_o nestorian_n or_o eutychian_o or_o monothelite_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n one_o year_n or_o age_n and_o the_o lesser_a the_o next_o be_v bishop_n consent_v the_o determine_n roll_a power_n 8._o either_o this_o one_o rule_v church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n or_o only_o in_o some_o or_o at_o least_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n if_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v extinct_a or_o ungoverned_a either_o these_o 1500_o year_n except_o during_o your_o six_o council_n or_o all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v have_v no_o universal_a government_n by_o they_o if_o but_o in_o some_o age_n why_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n still_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n viii_o you_o say_v all_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v already_o answ._n 1._o yes_o virtual_o by_o god_n word_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la 2._o but_o if_o you_o say_v actual_o in_o their_o form_n how_o great_a be_v your_o mistake_n the_o devil_n can_v invent_v a_o thousand_o more_o yet_o my_o long_a catalogue_n of_o error_n to_o be_v forbid_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o enough_o that_o be_v too_o possible_a 2._o if_o the_o use_n of_o your_o rule_v church_n end_v so_o long_o ago_o why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n end_n or_o how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o when_o it_o do_v not_o govern_v i_o never_o hear_v from_o it_o since_o i_o be_v bear_v by_o any_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la to_o say_v i_o must_v obey_v the_o old_a canon_n be_v to_o say_v i_o must_v obey_v a_o government_n that_o be_v and_o not_o one_o that_o now_o be_v and_o govern_v the_o pope_n i_o can_v possible_o send_v to_o old_a council_n i_o can_v read_v but_o how_o to_o hear_v from_o a_o college_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o one_o another_o or_o i_o and_o that_o be_v break_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v myself_o with_o some_o wise_a and_o able_a divine_n plead_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o plead_v for_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v say_v to_o i_o and_o they_o answer_v i_o with_o laughter_n as_o if_o i_o be_v distract_v for_o talk_v of_o all_o be_v govern_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n as_o one_o rule_v college_n by_o consent_n or_o vote_n ix_o you_o lay_v much_o stress_n on_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o solomon_n say_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n answ._n 1._o you_o may_v possible_o believe_v that_o solomon_n by_o mother_n mean_v a_o universal_o govern_v college_n of_o bishop_n but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o 2._o you_o can_v name_v one_o text_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o call_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n except_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o there_o 1._o you_o suppose_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n which_o i_o know_v many_o other_o think_v but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o and_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v your_o rule_v college_n 3._o or_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o universal_a government_n the_o word_n mother_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o point_n of_o assimilation_n the_o text_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n because_o she_o have_v many_o child_n but_o these_o child_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o vote_v college_n as_o universal_a ruler_n but_o by_o particular_a pastor_n and_o so_o that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o beget_v and_o rule_v per_fw-la part_n x._o you_o still_o lay_v much_o on_o the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o you_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o you_o say_v still_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o take_v for_o christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o as_o the_o kingdom_n include_v the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o the_o only_a governor_n so_o do_v the_o church_n include_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o three_o father_n interpretation_n or_o threescore_o be_v a_o private_a one_o compare_v to_o your_o college_n 3._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n infidel_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n must_v serve_v christian_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o magistrate_n for_o bishop_n destroy_v not_o the_o disobedient_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o excommunicate_v the_o infidel_n world_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o prince_n conquer_v and_o destroy_v resist_v enemy_n so_o that_o this_o text_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v one_o roll_a college_n of_o bishop_n over_o all_o than_o one_o monarch_n or_o college_n of_o king_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o probable_o 4._o the_o nation_n serve_v the_o church_n 1._o when_o they_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o his_o universal_a law_n 3._o and_o his_o officer_n rule_v per_n part_n in_o their_o several_a province_n by_o
word_n and_o sword_n 4._o and_o serve_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o end_n of_o government_n stretch_v the_o word_n on_o any_o rack_n that_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n and_o beside_o these_o four_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v one_o universal_a roll_a college_n xi_o you_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v access_n to_o king_n but_o not_o to_o christ._n answ._n god_n be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o visible_a access_n to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o the_o son_n and_o particular_a pastor_n be_v as_o accessible_a as_o king_n and_o church_n government_n which_o like_o a_o physician_n or_o tutor_n depend_v on_o personal_a skill_n may_v much_o less_o be_v perform_v by_o absent_a man_n at_o the_o antipode_n than_o civil_a government_n xii_o but_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n reception_n of_o canon_n though_o council_n be_v not_o proper_o universal_a thaâ—_n make_v the_o obligation_n universal_a answ._n if_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o the_o imposer_n power_n they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o bind_v universal_o if_o reception_n be_v the_o obligatory_a act_n subjection_n be_v government_n and_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n govern_v by_o receive_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v how_o mutable_a and_o how_o uncertain_a reception_n be_v they_o say_v all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o adoration_n by_o genuflexion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o particular_a church_n lay_v they_o down_o before_o any_o universal_a judicature_n allow_v it_o xiii_o qu._n if_o you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o needful_a or_o good_a will_v not_o you_o do_v so_o too_o and_o do_v you_o not_o so_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o bible_n answ._n 1._o i_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n only_o as_o authorize_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o law_n that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o use_v of_o all_o judge_n lawyer_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o proclamation_n by_o the_o proclaimer_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o by_o my_o obey_v all_o these_o judge_n justice_n and_o people_n as_o one_o authorize_v college_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a land_n so_o here_o i_o know_v the_o write_n of_o homer_n virgil_n cicero_n to_o be_v they_o the_o more_o confident_o by_o universal_a tradition_n but_o not_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v so_o receive_v they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o be_v ruler_n or_o a_o judicature_n to_o the_o world_n i_o receive_v divine_a truth_n as_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n as_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n especial_o commissioned_n and_o qualify_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n whatever_o he_o command_v they_o and_o this_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o parent_n and_o pastor_n and_o since_o i_o understand_v history_n common_a consent_n put_v i_o the_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o these_o be_v their_o true_a write_n and_o doctrine_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n as_o one_o college_n commissioned_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o history_n as_o to_o know_v much_o of_o this_o to_o know_v what_o be_v receive_v now_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la be_v too_o hard_a but_o to_o know_v the_o semper_fw-la be_v much_o hard_a especial_o when_o the_o filioque_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o such_o like_a have_v have_v more_o for_o they_o in_o one_o prince_n reign_n and_o more_o against_o they_o in_o another_o and_o so_o off_o and_o on_o and_o to_o know_v which_o have_v most_o be_v impossible_a to_o most_o christian_n how_o few_o know_v at_o this_o day_n whether_o the_o filioque_fw-la have_v more_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o not_o i_o nor_o any_o traveller_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o fourteen_o but_o you_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n be_v guilty_a of_o say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o council_n 1._o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v for_o their_o fault_n 2._o you_o say_v how_o great_a matter_n the_o article_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o will_n and_o of_o one_o person_n be_v and_o no_o small_a nor_o wordy_a difference_n answ._n 1._o i_o can_v mention_v man_n fault_n without_o abhor_v they_o i_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o be_o for_o the_o use_n of_o needful_a modest_a council_n of_o good_a men._n 2._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o matter_n determine_v be_v weighty_a but_o how_o far_o person_n wrong_v and_o misunderstand_v one_o another_o and_o strive_v about_o word_n when_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o naked_o say_v but_o prove_v to_o you_o when_o theodosius_n force_v by_o threaten_a cyril_n and_o johannes_n antioch_n and_o theodoret_n to_o agree_v do_v they_o not_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v wrongful_o anathematise_v each_o other_o and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o have_v i_o not_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o nestorius_n deny_v two_o person_n and_o that_o cyril_n oft_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n do_v you_o indeed_o think_v that_o one_o and_o two_o be_v word_n that_o have_v but_o one_o signification_n have_v i_o not_o prove_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o the_o misunderstand_a of_o each_o other_o in_o too_o many_o but_o o_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o to_o repent_v when_o contentious_a bishop_n in_o council_n have_v notorious_o tear_v the_o church_n draw_v stream_n of_o blood_n curse_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o and_o curse_v that_o curse_v itself_o and_o their_o party_n the_o next_o change_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o empire_n and_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n by_o strive_v about_o jurisdiction_n and_o hard_a word_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o wise_a must_v not_o this_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v be_v lament_v if_o cyril_n be_v but_o half_a as_o bad_a as_o joh._n antioch_n theodoret_n isidore_n pelusiota_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n etc._n etc._n make_v he_o how_o partial_a be_v his_o admirer_n but_o i_o see_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o bishop_n to_o repent_v as_o other_o man_n when_o their_o self-esteem_a and_o dignity_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n and_o if_o they_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o woeful_o as_o the_o west_n and_o east_n and_o the_o abassine_n copty_v jacobite_n nestorian_n armenian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n be_v divide_v at_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v they_o silence_v thousand_o of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o sin_v or_o for_o nothing_o and_o bring_v thereby_o confusion_n and_o schism_n among_o serious_a christian_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o profane_a and_o heretic_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o name_v their_o sin_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n than_o in_o they_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o yet_o one_o may_v name_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o drunkard_n and_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n without_o blame_n but_o have_v i_o say_v half_a so_o ill_o by_o they_o as_o they_o say_v by_o one_o another_o they_o anathematise_v each_o other_o but_o so_o do_v not_o i_o by_o they_o what_o say_v i_o worse_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a of_o your_o six_o council_n than_o eusebius_n and_o constantine_n say_v of_o they_o when_o he_o burn_v their_o accuse_a libel_n against_o each_o other_o 2._o what_o say_v i_o worse_o of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n than_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v i_o do_v but_o recite_v his_o word_n and_o the_o history_n do_v they_o not_o set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o at_o the_o end_n and_o for_o what_o 3._o what_o say_v i_o of_o the_o first_o ephes._n council_n but_o what_o the_o record_a act_n do_v tell_v we_o how_o they_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o each_o excommunicate_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o orthodox_n part_v fight_v with_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o know_v it_o not_o except_o nestorius_n and_o how_o much_o hand_n a_o woman_n have_v in_o it_o against_o he_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o 4._o have_v i_o say_v so_o much_o against_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n as_o the_o many_o council_n that_o anathematise_v they_o do_v or_o more_o than_o they_o
say_v of_o themselves_o when_o they_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la for_o vote_v with_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o eutychian_o at_o council_n eph._n 2._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v when_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n be_v against_o this_o council_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zeno_n basiliscus_n and_o anastasius_n by_o what_o mean_v every_o christian_n shall_v then_o have_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o orthodox_n rebellious_o resist_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n and_o put_v they_o to_o â—light_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n follow_v a_o monk_n that_o compare_v the_o four_o council_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o send_v the_o emperor_n word_n that_o they_o will_v spend_v their_o blood_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o even_o there_o before_o the_o prevail_a part_n have_v condemn_v it_o at_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n fight_v it_o out_o to_o so_o much_o blood_n that_o the_o monk_n carcase_n can_v have_v no_o grave_a but_o the_o river_n orontes_n at_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n the_o matter_n oft_o be_v little_o better_a be_v these_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o jest_a matter_n of_o small_a infirmity_n 5._o and_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n const._n 2._o be_v think_v long_o by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v contradict_v the_o four_o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la and_o be_v so_o much_o disow_v that_o even_o venice_n liguria_n istria_n etc._n etc._n renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a primacy_n for_o own_v it_o and_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n to_o be_v the_o primate_n instead_o of_o rome_n which_o long_o continue_v till_o sergius_n reconcile_v they_o 6._o and_o that_o council_n trullanum_n call_v quino-sextum_a which_o you_o own_o as_o the_o same_o with_o the_o five_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o this_o day_n and_o accuse_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v monothelites_n vid._n binnium_n and_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o second_o const._n council_n and_o so_o they_o make_v that_o second_o also_o to_o have_v be_v monothelites_n 6._o and_o the_o next_o const._n three_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o seven_o general_n at_o nice_a as_o heinous_a sinner_n for_o condemn_a church_n image_n and_o even_o helvicus_n with_o other_o lutheran_n call_v it_o synodum_fw-la iconomaâ—hicam_fw-la quam_fw-la oâ—cumenicam_fw-la dici_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disow_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a which_o have_v agree_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n now_o i_o will_v know_v while_o these_o council_n thus_o anathematise_v each_o other_o or_o lament_v their_o own_o former_a error_n as_o vote_v by_o fear_n or_o mistake_v and_o while_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n declare_v against_o any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o oft_o do_v and_o when_o heraclius_n philippicus_n or_o other_o emperor_n be_v monothelite_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n follow_v they_o how_o common_a christian_n shall_v know_v who_o to_o obey_v xv._n i_o remember_v that_o you_o also_o plead_v christ_n word_n hear_v the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v also_o tell_v the_o church_n even_o the_o same_o church_n which_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o very_o here_o i_o be_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n christ_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v shall_v be_v hear_v but_o who_o be_v this_o one_o universal_o rule_v college_n for_o i_o to_o to_o hear_v yea_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v tell_v and_o hear_v but_o how_o to_o tell_v or_o hear_v a_o college_n that_o dwell_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o send_v to_o or_o hear_v from_o abassia_n armenia_n syria_n mengrelia_n georgia_n circassia_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o to_o mexico_n and_o perhaps_o the_o antipode_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v our_o salvation_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o our_o skill_n in_o geography_n that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o country_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o a_o rome_n or_o a_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v think_v that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o in_o be_v nor_o that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o bishop_n ever_o hear_v the_o name_n or_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o and_o if_o i_o be_v rich_a enough_o to_o hire_v a_o messenger_n to_o go_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hope_v to_o live_v till_o he_o return_v i_o must_v take_v their_o vote_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o messenger_n word_n which_o be_v a_o sandy_a ground_n for_o church-communion_n and_o salvation_n nay_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v to_o see_v a_o general_n council_n much_o less_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o vote_n and_o sentence_n and_o if_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o most_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o be_v not_o against_o they_o and_o in_o england_n the_o presbyter_n be_v part_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n have_v i_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v contradict_v at_o sirmium_n ariminum_n tyre_n milan_n and_o the_o world_n groan_v to_o find_v itself_o turn_v arrian_n or_o when_o they_o be_v anathematise_v each_o other_o and_o fight_v at_o the_o first_o eph._n council_n or_o when_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n be_v condemn_v the_o second_o const._n or_o when_o vigilius_n be_v drag_v by_o a_o rope_n at_o const._n by_o justinian_n command_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n set_v up_o against_o rome_n or_o when_o the_o trull_n canon_n be_v make_v by_o man_n now_o call_v monothelites_n or_o when_o innumerable_a monothelite_n bishop_n meet_v under_o philippicus_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v tell_v how_o to_o know_v the_o govern_v judgement_n of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n that_o live_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n nay_o when_o you_o own_o no_o council_n since_o the_o six_o why_o will_v no_o importunity_n entreat_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n last_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o college_n and_o what_o govern_v act_n this_o college_n have_v so_o long_o exercise_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o how_o it_o be_v know_v and_o whether_o their_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v and_o where_o or_o be_v only_o transmit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o memory_n and_o by_o who_o memory_n and_o of_o who_o we_o may_v all_o inquire_v of_o they_o with_o certain_a satisfaction_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v be_v this_o thousand_o year_n no_o church_n or_o ungoverned_a you_o say_v the_o council_n at_o frankford_n condemn_v that_o at_o nice_a how_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o the_o college_n own_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o each_o council_n how_o few_o council_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a as_o that_o at_o basil_n can_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o to_o be_v sure_a whether_o the_o college_n be_v more_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o at_o this_o day_n bear_v with_o i_o for_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o strong_a passion_n &_o full_a of_o yourself_o and_o of_o undoubting_a confidence_n in_o your_o apprehension_n i_o shall_v wonder_v how_o so_o studious_a learned_a and_o sober_a a_o man_n can_v possible_o take_v either_o union_n communion_n or_o salvation_n to_o lie_v upon_o man_n belief_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o college_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o creed_n to_o mean_v this_o as_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o you_o take_v i_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v or_o read_v for_o heretic_n and_o have_v twice_o admonish_v i_o and_o not_o convince_v i_o if_o you_o avoid_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o only_o seventeen_o year_n silence_n i_o but_o banish_v or_o burn_v i_o if_o you_o be_v for_o such_o execution_n upon_o heretic_n or_o at_o least_o take_v i_o and_o all_o such_o as_o i_o to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o use_v we_o according_o xvi_o i_o will_v sum_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o i_o in_o a_o similitude_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o christ._n the_o creator_n government_n by_o civil_a ruler_n he_o change_v not_o but_o be_v now_o their_o sovereign_a king_n his_o church_n he_o govern_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o teacher_n and_o their_o heavenly_a
high_a priest_n it_o be_v his_o school_n and_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n i_o suppose_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rightful_a universal_a civil_a and_o church-monarch_n and_o none_o else_o can_v give_v law_n or_o exercise_v judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o that_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n be_v commissioned_n by_o god_n to_o their_o several_a province_n govern_v the_o whole_a only_a per_fw-la part_n between_o they_o and_o god_n as_o the_o monarch_n make_v they_o such_o universal_a law_n as_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n of_o one_o ecclesiastic_a humane_a judicature_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n than_o of_o one_o civil_a one_o and_o less_o probability_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o pastor_n must_v do_v all_o by_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v such_o synod_n and_o correspondency_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n i_o suppose_v that_o every_o kingdom_n have_v its_o own_o king_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n rule_v by_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n and_o by_o the_o king_n law_n but_o not_o rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o one_o college_n of_o a_o vote_v synod_n of_o judge_n justice_n and_o major_n if_o senate_n have_v any_o where_o a_o supremacy_n it_o be_v from_o the_o peculiar_a constitution_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o college_n of_o king_n or_o one_o monarch_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o earth_n but_o their_o unity_n be_v centre_v in_o god_n that_o be_v one_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o free-school_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n shall_v have_v each_o their_o proper_a schoolmaster_n one_o to_o a_o small_a school_n and_o to_o a_o great_a one_o a_o chief_a master_n with_o under_z schoolmaster_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v e._n g._n lilly_n grammar_n and_o faithful_o perform_v their_o trust_n or_o be_v put_v out_o by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n and_o if_o any_o school-difficulty_n occur_v they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consult_v for_o their_o mutual_a help_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o add_v g._n d._n as_o if_o 1._o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o humane_a school_n though_o under_o several_a king_n 2._o none_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o school_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o college_n of_o schoolmaster_n that_o dwell_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o never_o know_v one_o another_o and_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o college_n 3._o all_o these_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v meet_v by_o themselves_o or_o delegate_n in_o general_a council_n 4._o all_o school_n must_v receive_v canon_n from_o these_o council_n and_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v their_o accusation_n at_o least_o appeal_v to_o they_o from_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n must_v hold_v national_a assembly_n in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o province_n as_o a_o college_n of_o governor_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n 6._o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n local_a particular_a school_n must_v be_v school_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o have_v all_o but_o one_o proper_a schoolmaster_n who_o alone_o must_v have_v the_o key_n of_o they_o and_o judge_v of_o each_o scholar_n that_o be_v 1._o admit_v 2._o correct_v 3._o or_o put_v out_o 7._o all_o these_o school_n under_o this_o diocesan_n schoolmaster_n shall_v have_v his_o usher_n and_o no_o proper_a schoolmaster_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o will_v learn_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o proper_a schoolmaster_n perhaps_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o or_o twenty_o mile_n off_o of_o every_o boy_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v correct_v or_o put_v out_o but_o none_o of_o these_o usher_n shall_v have_v power_n 1._o to_o judge_v who_o to_o take_v or_o refuse_v or_o what_o boy_n to_o correct_v nor_o to_o correct_v they_o till_o command_v by_o the_o diocesan_n master_n 3._o nor_o to_o put_v out_o any_o till_o he_o bid_v he_o 4._o nor_o to_o forbear_v correct_v or_o cast_v out_o any_o when_o command_v though_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a i_o think_v this_o 1._o depose_v all_o the_o inferior_a school_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o proper_a schoolmaster_n which_o be_v their_o due_n 2._o and_o depose_v the_o usher_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o schoolmaster_n 3._o and_o make_v school-government_n a_o impossible_a thing_n while_o one_o only_o in_o a_o diocese_n be_v to_o use_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v 4._o and_o thereby_o overthrow_v learning_n and_o introduce_v barbarousness_n 5._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o diocesan_n schoolmaster_n who_o will_v undo_v the_o scholar_n and_o themselves_o by_o undertake_v impossibility_n but_o i_o disallow_v not_o 1._o a_o chief_a schoolmaster_n in_o each_o school_n 2._o nor_o needful_a overseer_n or_o visitor_n to_o see_v that_o all_o schoolmaster_n do_v their_o duty_n 3._o nor_o that_o the_o king_n and_o justice_n keep_v they_o all_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o make_v law_n that_o they_o true_o teach_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o correct_v those_o schoolmaster_n who_o by_o their_o insufficiency_n or_o unfaithfulness_n deserve_v it_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o 1._o make_v we_o no_o universal_a governor_n but_o christ._n 2._o and_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o necessary_a discipline_n to_o the_o parish-church_n or_o at_o least_o make_v christ_n church-discipline_n a_o possible_a practicable_a thing_n and_o you_o will_v reconcile_v many_o nonconformist_n to_o you_o but_o to_o say_v only_o one_o schoolmaster_n with_o mere_a teaching-usher_n shall_v govern_v many_o hundred_o school_n or_o one_o bishop_n many_o hundred_o church_n or_o rather_o oratory_n and_o chapel_n that_o be_v make_v but_o part_n of_o one_o true_a church_n infimae_fw-la specici_fw-la this_o be_v in_o english_a to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o considerable_a government_n of_o such_o school_n or_o church_n at_o all_o and_o to_o put_v it_o down_o on_o pretence_n of_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o charity_n and_o justice_n of_o many_o that_o now_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o we_o we_o be_v all_o unruly_a intolerable_a rebellious_a schismatic_n and_o against_o bishop_n for_o desire_v more_o bishop_n at_o least_o one_o to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o corporation_n that_o discipline_n may_v be_v a_o possible_a thing_n i_o have_v in_o many_o year_n of_o liberty_n try_v without_o rigour_n so_o much_o as_o all_o church-canon_n agree_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o congregation_n that_o have_v not_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o be_v unable_a for_o it_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o three_o presbyter_n when_o one_o parish_n about_o london_n have_v thirty_o thousand_o and_o forty_o thousand_o if_o not_o sixty_o thousand_o soul_n and_o most_o or_o many_o far_o less_o governable_a xvii_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o sacred_a office_n be_v 1._o power_n or_o right_n 2._o obligation_n to_o 3._o the_o work_n 1._o the_o work_n you_o say_v be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n universal_a on_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o only_a separately_z per_fw-mi part_n but_o as_o vnum_fw-la collegium_fw-la which_o be_v una_fw-la persona_fw-la politica_fw-la 2._o the_o power_n be_v jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la 3._o the_o obligation_n make_v it_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n or_o all_o mankind_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o after_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o pastoral_a guidance_n thereby_o 2._o if_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n be_v they_o bind_v to_o that_o work_n in_o uno_fw-la collegio_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n do_v each_o one_o apart_o that_o be_v deliver_v christ_n command_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n if_o yea_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v in_o uno_fw-la collegio_fw-la to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o then_o be_v they_o not_o guilty_a of_o the_o damnation_n of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o so_o preach_v to_o they_o 3._o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o regiment_n that_o they_o must_v do_v in_o uno_fw-la collegio_fw-la or_o per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o whole_a pastoral_n church_n guilty_a of_o perfidious_a negligence_n as_o a_o pastor_n will_v be_v that_o never_o guide_v his_o flock_n for_o not_o at_o all_o perform_v any_o such_o government_n what_o one_o act_n of_o government_n have_v the_o college_n perform_v in_o our_o age_n or_o in_o the_o age_n forego_v or_o in_o any_o age_n according_a to_o yourself_o since_o constant._n pogonatus_n his_o six_o or_o seven_o council_n and_o be_v it_o only_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n
that_o be_v bind_v to_o govern_v then_o it_o be_v they_o only_a that_o be_v authorize_v or_o have_v the_o office_n and_o power_n for_o obligation_n to_o the_o work_n though_o not_o ad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n or_o will_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n excuse_v all_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o any_o performance_n why_o then_o not_o from_o all_o pastoral_n guidance_n and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o degrade_v xviii_o we_o be_v against_o singularity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o christ_n church_n shall_v never_o err_v from_o any_o one_o essential_a of_o christianity_n or_o communion_n else_o it_o will_v thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o believe_v general_a council_n such_o as_o the_o empire_n have_v have_v err_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v each_o other_o of_o heresy_n we_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o with_o know_v common_a consent_n and_o to_o suspect_v odd_a opinion_n novelty_n and_o singularity_n but_o protestant_n against_o papist_n common_o use_v these_o distinction_n 1._o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n or_o either_o be_v one_o thing_n 2._o doctoral_a authority_n like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o a_o school_n of_o consenter_n be_v another_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v their_o oblige_a credibility_n be_v another_o 4._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o steward_n or_o keeper_n of_o record_n be_v another_o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o herald_n or_o cryer_n or_o messenger_n to_o publish_v law_n be_v another_o 6._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o contractor_n in_o mutual_a self-obligation_n be_v another_o according_o they_o hold_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o universal_a head_n governor_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la to_o rule_v the_o whole_a by_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n personal_n or_o collective_a but_o christ._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o person_n natural_a or_o political_a that_o be_v bind_v or_o authorize_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n but_o that_o all_o pastor_n must_v teach_v and_o guide_v in_o their_o several_a province_n 3._o that_o the_o large_a and_o more_o uncontrolled_a the_o testimony_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o credibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v agree_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n doctrine_n and_o practise_v ordinance_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o especial_o when_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n that_o will_v gainsay_v it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n we_o thus_o receive_v the_o say_v book_n and_o practice_n as_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la testium_fw-la and_o not_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la judicis_fw-la regentis_fw-la or_o else_o lay-man_n such_o as_o origen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o more_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o unlearned_a bishop_n and_o such_o as_o hierom_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o say_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o woman_n yea_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n such_o as_o pliny_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v church-ruler_n 4._o all_o pastor_n be_v by_o office_n to_o preach_v christ_n word_n and_o ministerial_o officiate_v according_o be_v thereby_o especial_o entrust_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o sacred_a record_n as_o lawyer_n while_o they_o daily_o use_v they_o be_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o such_o officer_n be_v the_o most_o credible_a part_n of_o the_o witness_n work_v or_o if_o not_o universal_a the_o more_o the_o better_o 5._o every_o pastor_n be_v as_o a_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v christ_n law_n 6._o and_o in_o circumstance_n leave_v to_o mutable_a humane_a determination_n the_o more_o common_a consent_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o better_a and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o council_n this_o be_v enough_o but_o the_o protestant_n that_o i_o have_v know_v and_o read_v do_v make_v it_o our_o first_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n whether_o christ_n ever_o institute_v any_o one_o head_n or_o ruling_n power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o and_o 2._o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v such_o both_o which_o they_o deny_v xix_o if_o you_o have_v not_o read_v it_o i_o entreat_v you_o read_v in_o the_o cabal-supplement_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n where_o you_o will_v find_v ☞_o 1._o be_v cite_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n answer_v by_o use_n of_o speech_n and_o reason_n without_o any_o universal_a judicature_n 2._o that_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a 3._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o head_n or_o governor_n but_o christ_n but_o the_o clergy_n subserve_v he_o as_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o give_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o quae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la aguntur_fw-la libera_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la lege_fw-la astringuntur_fw-la and_o if_o the_o teacher_n do_v their_o office_n with_o scandal_n magistrate_n must_v punish_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la which_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o but_o that_o in_o spiritual_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v spiritual_a person_n and_o their_o good_n and_o work_n and_o the_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o god_n law_n the_o king_n be_v head_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n head_n notable_o vindicate_v with_o much_o more_o xx._n i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n both_o for_o the_o prolixity_n and_o boldness_n while_o i_o add_v this_o question_n not_o as_o accuse_v you_o of_o popery_n perjury_n or_o disloyalty_n how_o can_v i_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n and_o disloyalty_n if_o have_v take_v the_o ☞_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n in_o spiritual_n when_o the_o oath_n disclaim_v it_o and_o the_o can._n 1._o say_v that_o all_o usurp_v and_o foreign_a power_n have_v no_o establishment_n or_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n and_o all_o minister_n subscribe_v can._n 36._o against_o all_o foreign_a power_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o articl_n 21._o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o will_v all_o prince_n orthodox_n heretical_a mahometan_n heathen_a enemy_n in_o war_n etc._n etc._n agree_v to_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v church-unity_n concord_n and_o salvation_n lie_v on_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o say_v that_o none_o of_o this_o speak_v against_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a power_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v i_o answer_v 1._o not_o against_o a_o foreigner_n preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o be_v where_o we_o be_v and_o there_o he_o be_v no_o foreigner_n but_o against_o all_o foreigner_n proper_a government_n of_o man_n as_o their_o subject_n the_o apostle_n commission_n in_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o yet_o they_o rule_v doctoral_o none_o but_o voluntary_a consenter_n 2._o the_o law_n oath_n canon_n and_o article_n disclaim_v such_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v here_o but_o the_o pope_n claim_v proper_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o most_o english_a and_o french_a papist_n and_o half_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v claim_v for_o he_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n and_o not_o any_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n xxi_o as_o hence_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v
difference_n 1._o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o prelate_n and_o council_n head_v by_o their_o great_a precedent_n 2._o they_o suppose_v these_o to_o be_v god_n proxy_n and_o that_o god_n do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o so_o oblige_v god_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o man_n to_o take_v it_o as_o god_n act_n 3._o they_o suppose_v these_o prelate_n and_o their_o precedent_n alike_o impower_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o god_n by_o his_o proxy_n now_o may_v undo_v what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o proxy_n then_o do_v you_o now_o wonder_v if_o pope_n and_o council_n by_o canon_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o make_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o new_a universal_a law_n for_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o world_n and_o if_o these_o may_v undo_v the_o scripture_n law_n and_o institution_n and_o make_v other_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o protestant_n have_v long_o ago_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o vice-god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o proxy_n or_o proper_a representative_n with_o who_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o power_n so_o as_o that_o their_o word_n must_v lead_v and_o he_o will_v follow_v but_o only_a ambassador_n who_o message_n be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v only_o what_o he_o bid_v they_o and_o he_o will_v own_v it_o and_o not_o that_o which_o they_o add_v of_o their_o own_o or_o which_o they_o do_v against_o his_o word_n 2._o that_o the_o present_a pastor_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o be_v commission_v to_o deliver_v christ_n command_n to_o the_o world_n and_o enable_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o miracle_n even_o as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o moses_n nor_o can_v change_v a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o keep_v it_o teach_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o vii_o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v for_o a_o supreme_a govern_n visible_a humane_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v their_o word_n further_a to_o prove_v mr._n thorndike_n bishop_n bromhall_n bishop_n gunning_n bishop_n sparrow_n dr._n saywell_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o mind_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o by_o some_o of_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o supreme_a power_n and_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n i_o can_v get_v none_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v i_o save_o that_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v break_v some_o of_o the_o piece_n come_v together_o for_o a_o job_n at_o florence_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a say_v bishop_n bromhall_n to_o be_v precedent_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o thorndike_n and_o other_o largely_o insist_v on_o as_o the_o necessary_a principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la which_o turn_v poor_a grotius_n to_o they_o for_o unity_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o think_v mr._n dodwell_n have_v be_v more_o for_o a_o council_n power_n than_o i_o find_v he_o be_v the_o protestant_n believe_v no_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o christ._n dr._n iz._n barrow_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v full_o overthrow_v the_o fiction_n of_o a_o human_a supreme_a aristocracy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o monarchy_n but_o a_o union_n of_o all_o the_o part_n in_o one_o head_n christ_n we_o all_o believe_v and_o consequent_o a_o communion_n among_o themselves_o viii_o but_o what_o mr._n dodwell_n judgement_n be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n and_o whether_o the_o supremacy_n be_v in_o it_o or_o in_o the_o precedent_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o only_o in_o his_o own_o word_n suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n so_o far_a differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o 1._o some_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n alone_o the_o council_n be_v but_o his_o counsellor_n as_o some_o be_v for_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n be_v but_o his_o counsellor_n 2._o some_o be_v for_o the_o council_n superiority_n over_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o say_v parliament_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n and_o urge_v his_o old_a oath_n to_o pass_v such_o law_n quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la so_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n must_v own_v those_o that_o the_o council_n pass_v yea_o that_o they_o may_v depose_v he_o if_o he_o deserve_v it_o 3._o some_o say_v that_o universal_a legislation_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o call_v and_o approve_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prevail_a opinion_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o man_n have_v raise_v about_o king_n and_o parliament_n now_o say_v mr._n dodwell_n ch._n 24._o pag._n 509_o etc._n etc._n even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v valid_o but_o to_o person_n who_o be_v be_v at_o least_o in_o conjunction_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n subordinate_a authority_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o body_n be_v the_o right_n of_o government_n so_o it_o have_v the_o prevail_a vote_n nay_o though_o that_o prevail_a vote_n be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o society_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n present_v at_o such_o assembly_n wit_n god_n himself_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v a_o government_n even_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n practicable_a till_o he_o have_v settle_v these_o rule_n of_o administer_a it_o aristocracy_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o society_n itself_o can_v in_o justice_n make_v a_o valid_a conveyance_n of_o its_o right_n so_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o the_o society_n itself_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o act_n if_o this_o be_v so_o 1._o mark_v that_o this_o man_n disclaim_v any_o other_o divine_a institution_n than_o by_o the_o society_n 2._o the_o people_n that_o have_v no_o power_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o society_n or_o church_n give_v the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n and_o council_n their_o power_n 3._o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o 4._o all_o run_v on_o the_o false_a antimonarchical_a and_o anarchical_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v in_o hooker_n that_o the_o body_n make_v power_n by_o give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n 5._o then_o the_o general_a council_n and_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o give_v it_o they_o but_o the_o emperor_n save_v as_o to_o teach_v and_o arbitration_n 6._o then_o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o body_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n put_v down_o bishop_n there_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o if_o man_n may_v set_v up_o diocesan_n pope_n and_o council_n man_n may_v take_v they_o down_o yet_o the_o proteus_n change_v his_o face_n and_o present_o suppose_v thou_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o these_o assembly_n can_v not_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o bare_a consent_n of_o the_o society_n but_o from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n no_o assembly_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a one_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n as_o out_o of_o assembly_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v who_o may_v act_v in_o they_o how_o many_o soever_o of_o the_o suffrage_n and_o how_o free_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v get_v so_o all_o those_o meeting_n how_o numerous_a soever_o for_o act_n of_o government_n if_o they_o be_v not_o legal_a they_o add_v nothing_o of_o advantage_n to_o the_o power_n of_o particular_n single_o consider_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n assembly_n but_o rout_n and_o their_o concurrence_n not_o consent_n but_o confederacy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o particular_a person_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n concern_v the_o government_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o present_a establish_v governor_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o such_o a_o meeting_n that_o can_v give_v they_o any_o power_n as_o unite_v more_o than_o they_o have_v as_o single_o consider_v that_o may_v excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n rebel_n nay_o rather_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o society_n that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v rebellion_n if_o do_v
prove_v a_o more_o probable_a succession_n than_o the_o roman_a who_o frequent_a interruption_n have_v be_v oft_o prove_v 47._o if_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o jewish_a high_a priesthood_n not_o every_o city_n must_v have_v one_o but_o every_o nation_n and_o so_o england_n have_v none_o or_o else_o all_o the_o world_n 48._o judea_n be_v a_o small_a country_n all_o the_o people_n at_o their_o great_a anniverssary_n may_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o great_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v impossible_a 49._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n baptism_n which_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n first_o unit_v we_o to_o he_o public_o as_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v before_o secret_o 50._o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n of_o mr._n d._n to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o one_o chief_a altar_n and_o bishop_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o what_o church_n that_o one_o must_v be_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o ignatius_n appropriate_v they_o to_o church_n no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v prove_v more_o and_o the_o man_n confute_v none_o of_o this_o proof_n 51._o see_v he_o disow_v one_o universal_a high_a priest_n and_o will_v have_v one_o in_o every_o city_n or_o nation_n at_o most_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v 1200_o year_n in_o so_o great_a dissension_n disow_v each_o other_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v catholicism_n by_o his_o way_n of_o communion_n 52._o and_o who_o shall_v govern_v these_o several_a bishop_n if_o each_o one_o be_v a_o supreme_a have_v they_o not_o as_o much_o need_n of_o government_n as_o presbyter_n 53._o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o institute_v symbolical_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 54._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n 55._o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o officiate_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n as_o in_o all_o the_o popish_a country_n where_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o without_o consent_n to_o sin_n 56._o to_o make_v bishop_n and_o all_o their_o curate_n the_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o high_a papal_a tyranny_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o vile_a presumption_n 57_o his_o word_n that_o the_o people_n can_v better_o judge_v of_o their_o visible_a union_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o christ_n than_o of_o any_o invisible_a one_o be_v a_o pernicious_a intimation_n that_o this_o visible_a church_n union_n will_v save_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o sound_a faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v proceed_v to_o a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n whole_a book_n because_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o injurious_a and_o gross_a adversary_n to_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n on_o pretence_n of_o plead_v for_o unity_n of_o any_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o find_v he_o not_o only_o extreme_o self-conceited_a loquacious_a and_o magisterial_a in_o a_o lowly_a garb_n but_o gross_o unsincere_a intimate_v his_o denial_n of_o that_o in_o print_n which_o he_o often_o own_a to_o i_o in_o private_a conference_n viz._n for_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v not_o his_o false_a character_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o for_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n when_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n to_o say_v so_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o to_o unchurch_n more_o church_n i_o think_v than_o the_o papist_n ordinary_o do_v but_o when_o i_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o i_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church-ruler_n and_o then_o by_o sickness_n and_o after_o by_o near_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n for_o my_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o judicature_n as_o admirable_o agree_v to_o his_o principle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n chancellor_n jeffreys_n late_o dead_a and_o such_o other_o therefore_o not_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o word_n to_o so_o wordy_a a_o man_n i_o again_o and_o again_o though_o i_o suppose_v in_o vain_a provoke_v he_o and_o his_o divide_v brethren_n to_o answer_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n my_o sacrilegious_a desertion_n of_o the_o ministry_n rebuke_v my_o apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v my_o english_a nonconformity_n and_o mr._n david_n clerkson_n posthumous_n book_n for_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n against_o his_o fiction_n of_o the_o present_a diocesane_n episcopacy_n as_o have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o fraudulent_a disputer_n will_v dissemble_v and_o silent_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o they_o can_v answer_v but_o will_v that_o be_v peace_n to_o conscience_n in_o the_o end_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o satisfy_v intelligent_a impartial_a reader_n against_o his_o schismatical_a write_n in_o my_o book_n of_o church-concord_n and_o here_o before_o i_o take_v myself_o discharge_v from_o any_o obligation_n further_o to_o detect_v or_o confute_v his_o fallacy_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o can_v say_v and_o unsay_v as_o he_o find_v his_o interest_n lead_v he_o and_o his_o leviathan_n church_n vicegod_o which_o he_o feign_v to_o be_v god_n proxy_n to_o we_o from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n will_v to_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o think_v by_o his_o own_o description_n appear_v as_o frightful_a as_o hob_n his_o leviathan_n some_o of_o this_o i_o write_v long_o after_o the_o most_o of_o the_o book_n chap._n xx._n dr._n thomas_n pierce_v now_o dean_n of_o salisbury_n judgement_n and_o dr._n hamond_n §_o 1._o i_o think_v dean_n pierce_n be_v the_o only_a man_n survive_v who_o be_v commissioned_n by_o king_n ch._n 2._o to_o treat_v with_o we_o for_o concord_n as_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n part_n in_o 1661._o and_o who_o have_v live_v to_o see_v by_o near_o 30_o year_n experience_n whether_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o term_n of_o concord_n which_o we_o as_o humble_a supplicant_n offer_v have_v do_v more_o good_a and_o prevent_v more_o evil_a than_o a_o concord_n on_o those_o offer_a term_n will_v have_v do_v what_o it_o have_v do_v on_o he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o with_o other_o experience_n have_v have_v as_o little_a success_n as_o reason_n and_o petition_v have_v §_o 2._o he_o have_v write_v against_o i_o more_o book_n be_v then_o one_o which_o no_o man_n have_v excel_v in_o insult_a and_o in_o command_n of_o word_n his_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v grotius_n to_o have_v be_v no_o papist_n few_o man_n live_v think_v highly_o of_o grotius_n than_o i_o as_o to_o what_o he_o write_v before_o his_o change_n especial_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la and_o that_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum._n pot._n &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o evangelist_n valesius_fw-la and_o petavius_n take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n as_o do_v vincentius_n and_o saravius_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n papist_n that_o i_o regard_v but_o the_o thing_n 2._o therefore_o the_o doubt_n between_o dr._n pierce_n and_o i_o be_v what_o be_v popery_n he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n to_o be_v for_o a_o universal_a church_n jurisdiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o primate_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o not_o arbitrary_o and_o take_v the_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n his_o creed_n and_o oath_n add_v at_o trent_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o that_o which_o protestant_n call_v popery_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v swear_v and_o bear_v a_o fair_a sense_n though_o dr._n p._n himself_n can_v subscribe_v they_o this_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o grotius_n he_o take_v to_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o papist_n let_v he_o call_v it_o how_o he_o please_v the_o french_a church_n government_n or_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o special_o a_o universal_a that_o i_o deny_v §_o 3._o and_o this_o he_o himself_o ow_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n particular_o his_o
new_a discoverer_n append._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208_o where_o he_o be_v for_o one_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o in_o specie_fw-la only_o for_o so_o we_o be_v as_o well_o as_o he_o each_o govern_v per_n part_n in_o his_o own_o province_n as_o king_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o numerical_o by_o one_o aristocracy_n the_o pope_n be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o aristocracy_n be_v a_o government_n form_v and_o unify_v in_o unâ_fw-la personâ_fw-la politicâ_fw-la consist_v ex_fw-la pluribus_fw-la personis_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la else_o it_o will_v not_o make_v one_o sovereignty_n nor_o one_o political_a church_n or_o society_n therefore_o his_o say_n p._n 206._o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o universal_a and_o his_o western_a patriarchate_n be_v no_o monarchy_n but_o exact_o reconcileable_a with_o a_o aristocratick_a government_n of_o the_o church_n reconcile_v not_o i_o at_o all_o to_o his_o model_n who_o be_o pass_v doubt_n that_o 1._o one_o aristocratical_a college_n be_v far_o more_o uncapable_a of_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o a_o pope_n if_o inter_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la daretur_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_n 2._o and_o that_o a_o college_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o foreign_a king_n e._n g._n france_n spain_n portugal_n armenian_n abassine_n turk_n moscovite_n etc._n etc._n be_v unfit_a for_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o particular_o to_o govern_v britain_n than_o a_o pope_n be_v the_o confutation_n of_o dr._n pierce_n be_v sufficient_o do_v before_o and_o after_o i_o now_o only_o recite_v his_o opinion_n and_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o dr._n hammond_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o grotius_n and_o for_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n but_o if_o any_o be_v for_o the_o french_a church_n form_n of_o government_n call_v they_o papist_n or_o protestant_n as_o they_o shall_v themselves_o desire_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o name_n that_o i_o oppose_v the_o french_a know_v by_o feel_v what_o that_o be_v god_n grant_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o chap._n xxi_o that_o this_o new_a sort_n of_o prelatist_n who_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o french_a or_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n of_o all_o the_o divide_v silence_v persecute_v law_n which_o have_v bring_v and_o keep_v we_o these_o twenty_o seven_o year_n in_o our_o dangerous_a lacerate_v state_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o day_n of_o buckingham_n and_o laud_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o have_v before_o full_o prove_v and_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o who_o have_v read_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o jewel_n defence_n of_o it_o and_o the_o write_n of_o whitaker_n fulk_n humphrey_n field_n willet_n airy_n bernard_n crakenthorpe_n sutliffe_n g._n abbot_n rob._n abbot_n i._o reignolds_n morton_n usher_n downame_n john_n white_a birkbeck_n cook_n perkins_n bilson_n andrews_n hall_n davenant_n and_o many_o such_o bishop_n dignitary_n and_o other_o conformist_n beside_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooker_n farrar_n bradford_n philpot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o laud'_v time_n and_o since_o have_v never_o consent_v to_o this_o coalition_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o heylin_n confess_v that_o laud_n prevail_v but_o with_o four_o or_o five_o more_o bishop_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o arminian_n viz._n neale_n howson_n corbet_n buckeridge_n and_o montague_n and_o he_o that_o read_v buckeridge_n his_o book_n for_o king_n and_o mountague_n work_n will_v think_v that_o even_o they_o be_v against_o this_o coalition_n 2._o and_o he_o confess_v that_o laud_n dare_v not_o put_v his_o cause_n to_o a_o convocation_n because_o so_o small_a a_o number_n there_o be_v for_o he_o 3._o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n or_o parliament_n have_v not_o revoke_v the_o homily_n article_n liturgy_n apology_n or_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n aforesaid_a who_o have_v write_v against_o popery_n 4._o and_o excellent_a write_n have_v all_o along_o to_o this_o day_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o church_n doctor_n against_o all_o such_o confederacy_n with_o papist_n such_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o tho_o to_o please_v his_o superior_n he_o defend_v laud_n yet_o defend_v not_o all_o that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v dr._n more_o dr._n tillotson_n dr._n tennison_n bishop_n th._n barlow_n mr._n wake_v yea_o even_o henry_n fowlis_n and_o many_o more_o but_o above_o all_o dr._n isaac_n barrow_n of_o the_o supremacy_n unanswerable_o though_o s._n parker_n have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o pretend_v a_o confutation_n §_o 3._o the_o endeavour_n for_o a_o coalition_n that_o be_v public_o attempt_v in_o scotland_n ireland_n and_o england_n by_o laud_n and_o his_o agent_n have_v be_v so_o voluminous_o write_v of_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o parliament_n and_o his_o own_o death_n and_o the_o long_a war_n and_o all_o the_o fracture_n that_o have_v follow_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o consequent_n that_o to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o be_v vain_a dr._n pet._n heylin_n life_n of_o laud_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o justify_v all_o and_o prin_n history_n of_o laud'_v trial_n large_o open_v it_o §_o 4._o when_o the_o parliament_n and_o scot_n opposition_n and_o the_o ensue_a civil_a war_n have_v break_v this_o design_n and_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n in_o ireland_n have_v render_v popery_n more_o odious_a and_o dreadful_a than_o all_o argument_n can_v do_v before_o our_o war_n here_o the_o parliament_n that_o have_v before_o the_o war_n begin_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n ministry_n of_o drunkard_n scandalous_a and_o ignorant_a incompetent_a man_n proceed_v too_o far_o on_o civil_a account_n and_o eject_v some_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o war_n though_o some_o of_o we_o dissuade_v they_o from_o all_o such_o severity_n cromwell_n first_o rebel_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o usurp_v the_o government_n and_o short_o die_v and_o his_o distract_a incoherent_a army_n strive_v against_o the_o democratical_a relic_n of_o the_o parliament_n dissolve_v their_o usurp_a government_n which_o dissolution_n bring_v in_o king_n charles_n ii_o by_o monk_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v bring_v in_o cromwell_n and_o with_o the_o king_n return_v many_o of_o the_o eject_v exasperate_v clergy_n full_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o prevent_v all_o danger_n to_o their_o dignity_n and_o promotion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o at_o first_o they_o be_v diffident_a of_o their_o present_a strength_n and_o think_v they_o must_v execute_v their_o revenge_n and_o mutation_n by_o degree_n the_o lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o fight_v against_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o king_n publish_v many_o protestation_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o restore_v the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v be_v for_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o seek_v no_o revenge_n dr._n morley_n be_v send_v before_o the_o king_n to_o cajole_v the_o minister_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o incline_v to_o moderation_n and_o thereupon_o a_o moderate_a party_n of_o episcopal_a man_n meet_v with_o some_o call_a presbyterian_o and_o declare_v their_o desire_n of_o concord_n on_o sober_a term_n viz._n dr._n bernard_n dr._n gulston_n dr._n allen_n and_o other_o such_o but_o dr._n morley_n use_v they_o to_o his_o end_n and_o shift_v off_o all_o discovery_n of_o his_o design_n still_o quiet_v they_o by_o general_a pretence_n of_o moderation_n and_o treaty_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n over_o chancellor_n hyde_n who_o rule_v the_o land_n and_o sheldon_n be_v next_o he_o and_o hinchman_n the_o three_o but_o under_o they_o truckle_v many_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o king_n publish_v a_o declaration_n of_o liberty_n for_o tender_a conscience_n at_o breda_n expound_v since_o by_o 27_o year_n barbarous_a persecution_n lay_v all_o on_o the_o protestant_a prelatist_n that_o will_v not_o make_v a_o law_n for_o it_o i_o be_v past_o doubt_n in_o 1660._o that_o the_o king_n be_v as_o he_o die_v or_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o promote_v it_o here_o first_o by_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o the_o land_n in_o magistracy_n militia_n and_o the_o church_n know_v man_n say_v that_o morley_n sheldon_n guning_n and_o the_o other_o chief_a agitator_n know_v this_o and_o think_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o to_o engage_v that_o they_o will_v be_v firm_a to_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sole_a legislation_n and_o for_o passive_a obedience_n and_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o puritan_n and_o parliament_n power_n than_o the_o jesuit_n
repetition_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a if_o you_o will_v read_v mr._n th._n beverley_n whole_a duty_n of_o nation_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o my_o judgement_n suppose_v your_o book_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v forbear_v transcribe_v and_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o dissent_v from_o and_o the_o page_n where_o it_o be_v contain_v i._o i_o dissent_v from_o your_o opinion_n of_o a_o humane_a sovereignty_n as_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n whether_o you_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mix_v i_o matter_n not_o ii_o consequently_n i_o deny_v your_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n in_o man_n and_o of_o any_o humane_a universal_a law_n iii_o and_o i_o deny_v all_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o one_o or_o many_o foreign_a kingdom_n have_v a_o legislative_a regent_n power_n over_o any_o other_o king_n and_o nation_n which_o give_v they_o not_o that_o power_n by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n all_o these_o deny_a doctrine_n you_o own_o pag._n 28._o l._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n p._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 21_o 23_o 19_o 13_o 14_o 15._o my_o reason_n against_o the_o first_o be_v so_o many_o before_o repeat_v that_o i_o must_v not_o again_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o do_v prove_v you_o a_o universal_a humane_a polity_n by_o king_n or_o clergy_n and_o i_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o aristocratical_a be_v worse_a than_o monarchical_a and_o less_o practicable_a and_o if_o you_o think_v popery_n a_o unfit_a name_n for_o it_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o antichristian_a as_o the_o treasonable_a claim_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n may_v be_v so_o call_v the_o second_o error_n fall_v with_o the_o first_o for_o legislation_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o sovereign_a power_n your_o three_o deny_v opinion_n i_o hope_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v continue_v to_o renounce_v and_o see_v you_o know_v that_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o it_o even_o all_o foreign_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n beside_o the_o many_o oath_n against_o alteration_n of_o church_n and_o state_n government_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o nation_n stigmatise_v with_o the_o brand_n of_o perjury_n if_o the_o law_n for_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v repeal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o perjury_n be_v not_o repeal_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o itself_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o judge_n know_v better_a than_o i._n but_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v yet_o prove_v k._n james_n his_o self-deposing_a if_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o open_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o alienate_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o shall_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v assert_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o or_o how_o to_o use_v it_o if_o it_o be_v aristocratical_a where_o the_o pope_n be_v may_v be_v know_v but_o where_o to_o find_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a parliament_n or_o college_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o church_n we_o know_v not_o and_o see_v bishop_n be_v all_o save_o one_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n blame_v not_o king_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v their_o subject_n when_o thereby_o they_o will_v be_v subject_v to_o those_o prince_n that_o rule_v they_o or_o can_v sway_v they_o by_o preferment_n iu._n and_o i_o believe_v not_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o major_a part_n must_v go_v for_o this_o govern_v church_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v never_o be_v agree_v who_o be_v the_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v part_n all_o will_v claim_v a_o right_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o can_v all_o christian_n or_o minister_n judge_v of_o their_o pretension_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n have_v often_o err_v in_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o they_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arrian_n prove_v it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v sometime_o on_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o and_o have_v turn_v and_o return_v in_o the_o same_o age_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n own_a and_o disow_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o case_n of_o image_n and_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o small_a number_n of_o error_n the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n abassins_n coptis_n syrian_n jacobite_n nestorian_n maronites_n georgian_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o country_n near_a the_o council_n and_o that_o have_v most_o numerous_a bishopric_n will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n when_o those_o far_o off_o and_o that_o have_v large_a and_o few_o bishopric_n will_v have_v few_o vote_n 5._o it_o be_v know_v that_o three_o of_o the_o five_o old_a patriarchates_n have_v many_o error_n yea_o four_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o western_a church_n papist_n and_o protestant_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o major_a vote_n all_o over-the_a world_n so_o god_n never_o give_v the_o major_a part_n the_o sovereignty_n v._o and_o your_o foundation_n for_o all_o this_o in_o politic_n be_v intolerable_o false_a viz._n pag._n 13._o in_o omnibus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la societatibus_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la svo_fw-la congrua_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la minor_fw-la majori_fw-la consentanea_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la hoc_fw-la ratio_fw-la suadet_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o naturale_fw-la edicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la communis_fw-la hominum_fw-la consensus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la à _fw-la majori_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la maximâ—_n cujusvis_fw-la societatis_fw-la parte_fw-la constituitur_fw-la eodem_fw-la pars_fw-la reliqua_fw-la constringatur_fw-la illudque_fw-la observare_fw-la necesse_fw-la habeat_fw-la si_fw-la membrum_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la illius_fw-la societatis_fw-la gaudere_fw-la velit_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la generis_fw-la societatibus_fw-la valet_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la valere_fw-la debet_fw-la quam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ornatissimam_fw-la esse_fw-la decet_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o 1._o i_o confess_v i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o r._n hooker_n so_o nonconformable_a to_o each_o other_o be_v the_o conform_v clergy_n but_o it_o be_v downright_a popularity_n or_o democracy_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o can_v such_o man_n cry_v down_o republican_n yea_o and_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n of_o nonconformist_n as_o republican_n o_o what_o a_o vafricious_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v sometime_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a of_o no_o sort_n of_o political_a society_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o ungoverned_a community_n or_o confederacy_n except_o those_o by_o contract_n turn_v a_o mere_a community_n into_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o popular_a polity_n and_o in_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n that_o rule_v but_o of_o those_o few_o who_o make_v up_o one_o political_a person_n or_o power_n and_o yet_o can_v you_o appeal_v to_o reason_n nature_n and_o common_a consent_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v king_n parliament_n and_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o nor_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o nor_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o corporation_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n god_n have_v anticipate_v humane_a popular_a pretence_n of_o be_v either_o natural_o ruler_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o govern_v power_n for_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o nature_n the_o genus_fw-la of_o this_o power_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o species_n as_o be_v to_o execute_v god_n law_n he_o have_v make_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o as_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o child_n to_o govern_v father_n and_o mother_n or_o of_o scholar_n to_o rule_v their_o master_n so_o neither_o of_o subject_n to_o rule_v the_o sovereign_n or_o the_o minor_a part_n 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o
this_o land_n 6._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o subscribe_v 39_o article_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o error_n and_o fallibility_n of_o council_n 7._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n especial_o those_o of_o 1640._o that_o determine_v kingly_a power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n 8._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o writer_n and_o fighter_n that_o be_v against_o parliament_n resist_v the_o king_n michael_n hudson_n have_v most_o strong_o write_v against_o it_o dr._n hammond_n against_o john_n goodwin_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o roll_a authority_n to_o use_v nor_o to_o give_v how_o far_o then_o be_v bishop_n morley_n and_o such_o other_o from_o your_o mind_n who_o write_v that_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o have_v no_o essential_a part_n in_o legislation_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v matter_n which_o the_o king_n only_o make_v to_o be_v a_o law_n all_o the_o clergy_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n be_v unresistible_a power_n and_o a_o law_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o parliament_n that_o settle_v your_o conformity_n and_o church_n 9_o do_v you_o take_v the_o major_a part_n of_o your_o congregation_n to_o be_v your_o governor_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o rule_v the_o diocesane_n or_o be_v these_o no_o society_n 10._o be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 11._o be_v our_o university_n of_o this_o mind_n when_o oxford_n burn_v my_o political_a aphorism_n and_o dr._n whitbye_n book_n and_o mr._n i._n humfrey_n as_o derogate_a from_o the_o regal_a power_n when_o yet_o i_o abhor_v such_o a_o derogation_n as_o your_o majority_n of_o the_o society_n 12._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o government_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o democracy_n in_o a_o large_a kingdom_n be_v a_o impossibility_n the_o people_n can_v all_o meet_v to_o try_v who_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n they_o can_v but_o choose_v their_o governor_n though_o call_v representative_n and_o that_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n for_o to_o choose_v governor_n be_v not_o to_o govern._n even_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a democracy_n for_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o negative_a part_n in_o legislation_n s._n p._n q._n r._n conjunct_a have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n to_o the_o whole_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o politic_a body_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o constitute_v this_o vote_v society_n which_o you_o call_v the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n in_o council_n or_o out_o how_o small_a a_o part_n have_v any_o but_o the_o bishop_n our_o canon_n condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n who_o be_v the_o real_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v do_v they_o represent_v the_o laity_n or_o be_v they_o none_o of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o represent_v those_o that_o never_o choose_v they_o patron_n choose_v the_o incumbent_n and_o the_o people_n choose_v neither_o bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n or_o proctor_n be_v it_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o they_o represent_v i_o confess_v the_o king_n that_o choose_v bishop_n may_v most_o plausible_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o be_v they_o indeed_o his_o ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o he_o their_o subject_n be_v moses_n so_o to_o aaron_n or_o solomon_n to_o abiathar_n the_o king_n choose_v justice_n and_o constable_n mediate_o but_o not_o to_o be_v his_o governor_n but_o his_o minister_n or_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v so_o then_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v you_o but_o if_o indeed_o you_o confess_v the_o laity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o this_o vote_v church_n who_o major_a part_n by_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n must_v govern_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o help_v we_o at_o last_o after_o all_o our_o lose_a importunity_n to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v be_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n i_o doubt_v then_o that_o the_o atheist_n papist_n sadducee_n deist_n hobbist_n ignorant_a irreligious_a debauchee_n and_o lad_n will_v be_v our_o ruler_n be_v it_o only_a communicant_n then_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o one_o place_n will_v have_v a_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o another_o of_o another_o sort_n and_o how_o know_v he_o in_o great_a parish_n who_o be_v his_o communicant_n when_o he_o know_v not_o who_o or_o what_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whether_o ever_o they_o come_v before_o the_o law_n be_v the_o like_a test_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o communicate_v that_o will_v have_v a_o licence_n to_o sell_v ale_n or_o wine_n or_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o jail_n a_o place_n that_o few_o love_n and_o many_o will_v avoid_v at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n as_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n and_o shall_v the_o majority_n of_o these_o be_v ruler_n of_o king_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o what_o if_o you_o mean_v but_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n which_o it_o seem_v our_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n mean_v not_o very_o sir_n you_o must_v not_o too_o sharp_o blame_v the_o king_n of_o england_n sweden_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v subject_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n poland_n germany_n moscovy_n constantinople_n and_o asia_n africa_n etc._n etc._n while_o we_o know_v what_o power_n their_o own_o prince_n have_v over_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o common_a language_n which_o they_o can_v use_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o a_o college_n even_o of_o our_o great_a learned_a schoolman_n few_o understand_v greek_a and_o few_o of_o the_o greek_n understand_v latin_n or_o true_a greek_n either_o and_o few_o abassine_n armenian_n syrian_n moscovite_n etc._n etc._n understand_v either_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a a_o legislator_n as_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o universal_a humane_a legislation_n o_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o make_v by_o such_o babel_n builder_n let_v we_o have_v those_o that_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o less_o than_o a_o age_n whether_o their_o prince_n will_v or_o no_o and_o can_v learn_v in_o a_o age_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o or_o if_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o universal_a government_n try_v it_o first_o on_o king_n and_o settle_v one_o king_n or_o senate_n of_o king_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n for_o very_o more_o of_o sword-government_n may_v be_v do_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la then_o of_o priestly_a government_n else_o you_o may_v appoint_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o layman_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o monarch_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o and_o not_o a_o chimaera_n call_v a_o collective_a person_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o must_v be_v patriarch_n let_v we_o know_v who_o shall_v make_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o do_v when_o of_o five_o so_o call_v four_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n christ_n have_v institute_v national_a church_n polity_n prove_v more_o if_o you_o can_v vi_o and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v what_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o the_o arian_n reign_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n england_n be_v schismatical_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o general_a council_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n say_v how_o much_o less_o in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o people_n or_o clergy_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o one_o kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n yet_o know_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o part_n conjunct_a dr._n dillingham_n in_o a_o late_a book_n against_o popery_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o kingdom_n know_v where_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v true_o godly_a and_o i_o think_v you_o take_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o will_v rejoice_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o major_a part_n even_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o better_o with_o
of_o the_o matter_n 17._o that_o the_o church_n ever_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o a_o prince_n that_o will_v deliver_v up_o half_a the_o government_n to_o a_o foreiner_n and_o force_v they_o to_o a_o religion_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o to_o die_v when_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o oft_o by_o force_n and_o blood_n resist_v even_o christian_a emperor_n such_o as_o theodosius_n ii_o zeno_n anastasius_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o that_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amendment_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o such_o as_o the_o forementioned_a church_n government_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o dr._n beveridge_n and_o his_o approver_n pronounce_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatical_a as_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o again_o i_o conclude_v o_o what_o must_v the_o christian_a world_n suffer_v even_o by_o learned_a and_o i_o hope_v pious_a doctor_n i._o because_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v national_a or_o imperial_a universality_n of_o church_n and_o council_n from_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n ii_o nor_n communion_n from_o regiment_n nor_o contract_n from_o law_n nor_o a_o regent_n excommunication_n from_o a_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n by_o equal_n iii_o nor_o divine_a obligation_n to_o concord_n and_o human_a demand_n of_o obey_v usurper_n or_o the_o hurtful_a agreement_n of_o a_o injurious_a majority_n of_o equal_a vote_n iu._n and_o by_o their_o depose_v christian_n king_n and_o magistrate_n from_o their_o sacred_a power_n over_o bishop_n in_o church-government_n and_o for_o man_n soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o priest_n only_o be_v trust_v with_o religion_n and_o soul_n and_o king_n be_v not_o head_n of_o national_a church_n v._o and_o their_o shameless_a call_v they_o adversary_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o will_v have_v one_o hundred_o bishop_n for_o one_o and_o be_v for_o the_o old_a three_o sort_n episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praesides_fw-la and_o arch-bishop_n and_o call_v those_o the_o episcopal_a part_n that_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n save_o one_o as_o for_o yourself_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o save_v these_o mistake_v that_o as_o i_o have_v long_o so_o i_o do_v still_o love_n and_o honour_n you_o as_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o credible_o hear_v and_o i_o think_v the_o like_a of_o bishop_n gune_v though_o as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o religious_a papist_n his_o opinion_n more_o prevail_v against_o his_o charity_n for_o that_o mischievous_a hurtfulness_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v the_o subtlety_n of_o sheldon_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o morley_n and_o the_o design_n of_o papal_a courtier_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o your_o piety_n and_o charity_n prevail_v against_o the_o evil_a tendency_n of_o your_o mistake_a doctrine_n though_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v england_n unless_o they_o reform_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o confess_v i_o wish_v it_o restore_v and_o be_o displease_v with_o those_o scot_n that_o have_v causeless_o quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o so_o help_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o beforego_n i_o first_o read_v your_o two_o great_a volume_n of_o canon_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o dallaeus_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n of_o the_o first_o to_o my_o grief_n i_o find_v you_o more_o express_a for_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n and_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o in_o your_o sermon_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o have_v access_n to_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o judicature_n out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o general_a council_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v but_o by_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n what_o council_n be_v our_o universal_a oblige_a law_n when_o you_o confess_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a number_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v while_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v our_o law_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v extinct_a when_o it_o have_v no_o human_a head_n by_o the_o cessation_n of_o such_o council_n nor_o who_o must_v call_v they_o nor_o whence_o nor_o what_o be_v their_o constitutive_a matter_n only_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v call_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o need_v not_o all_o be_v there_o and_o will_v a_o call_v make_v a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o man_n come_v not_o and_o can_v they_o come_v from_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n turk_n persian_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o call_v they_o have_v the_o pope_n or_o our_o emperor_n or_o king_n what_o power_n have_v he_o over_o all_o other_o prince_n subject_n you_o confess_v they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a province_n and_o how_o few_o if_o any_o other_o name_n be_v subscribe_v but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o still_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o evidence_n take_v national_a or_o imperial_a universality_n for_o terrestrial_a universality_n of_o church_n and_o council_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o more_o reasonable_a sort_n that_o know_v where_o to_o find_v a_o papal_a monarch_n or_o vice-christ_n and_o not_o send_v to_o seek_v a_o church-parliament_n universal_a or_o universal_a aristocratical_a college_n that_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v be_v especial_o now_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v what_o and_o where_o they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o rational_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n only_o till_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o aristocratical_a head_n but_o since_o the_o empire_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o kingdom_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o many_o must_v have_v all_o one_o human_a head_n but_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o sorry_a that_o you_o join_v with_o hildebrand_n in_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n and_o civil_a peace_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n will_v as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v i_o shall_v fullier_n confute_v in_o a_o treatise_n for_o true_a national_a church_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o high_a visible_a humane_a church_n power_n or_o form_n and_o that_o christian_a king_n be_v as_o sacred_a person_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o bishop_n and_o superior_a head_n of_o national_a church_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o a_o true_a national_a church_n be_v but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o such_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n and_o confederate_a pastor_n and_o church_n the_o subject_a body_n the_o second_o part._n the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n and_o full_a confutation_n of_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o controversy_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o pretender_n in_o 60_o proposition_n prove_v it_o a_o perjurious_a alteration_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n ch._n ii_o why_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o bishop_n laud_n be_v so_o much_o against_o such_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n ch._n iii_o the_o say_a coalition_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o catholic_n union_n ch._n iu._n the_o deceit_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n ch._n v._o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o college_n or_o counsel_n unmask_v ch._n vi_o the_o grand_a consequential_a case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o swear_v or_o profess_v obedience_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o for_o the_o people_n to_o own_v they_o ch._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n ch._n viii_o why_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o coalition_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o abate_v their_o last_o 400_o year_n corruption_n as_o archbishop_n bromhall_n maintain_v ch._n ix_o whether_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n government_n prove_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o man_n ch._n x._o many_o question_n about_o council_n to_o be_v resolve_v before_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n ch._n xi_o a_o breviate_v of_o both_o the_o aristocratical_a
christ_n our_o redeemer_n for_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n rom._n 14.9_o 10._o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.19_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 13.3_o and_o 17.2_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o vii_o prince_n be_v therefore_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o duty_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o study_v his_o interest_n and_o law_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o viii_o subject_n by_o obligation_n be_v not_o always_o subject_n by_o consent_n nor_o subject_n by_o profess_a consent_n always_o subject_n by_o heart-consent_n ix_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n as_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n so_o of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n as_o to_o obligation_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o rebel_n x._o all_o the_o true_o baptise_a be_v thereby_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n by_o profess_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a xi_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o sanctify_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o heart-consent_n and_o these_o be_v the_o church_n regenerate_v and_o mystical_a xii_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v large_a than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o elect_a peculiar_a people_n visible_a as_o to_o mean_n and_o mystical_a as_o to_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n while_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o abraham_n think_v that_o even_a sodom_n have_v have_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n in_o it_o xiii_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eminent_a politic_a society_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o specify_v and_o vnify_v head_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n all_o the_o baptise_a visible_a member_n and_o all_o the_o sincere_a consenter_n mystical_a member_n fourteen_o christ_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o own_o body_n church_n or_o kingdom_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n he_o make_v the_o specify_v institution_n or_o law_n the_o term_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n he_o give_v man_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v repent_v consent_v and_o be_v make_v member_n if_o christ_n make_v not_o his_o own_o church_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a head_n the_o species_n the_o unify_v term_n and_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n to_o a_o live_a body_n a_o human_a creature_n impose_v on_o he_o savour_v of_o the_o error_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o those_o that_o make_v it_o and_o mutable_a at_o their_o mutable_a wi_n every_o active_a form_n make_v its_o own_o material_a domicilium_fw-la who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o body_n or_o church_n in_o specie_fw-la before_o he_o make_v it_o himself_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n if_o it_o be_v who_o be_v they_o be_v they_o his_o body_n or_o church_n first_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o who_o make_v they_o such_o and_o who_o they_o and_o who_o they_o in_o infinitum_fw-la if_o not_o how_o come_v infidel_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o body_n or_o church_n for_o christ_n xv._n christ_n have_v de_fw-la specie_fw-la institute_v who_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o by_o his_o law_n term_n and_o description_n teach_v we_o certain_o to_o know_v the_o member_n as_o visible_a else_o we_o can_v never_o know_v who_o to_o take_v for_o christian_n nor_o who_o to_o love_v as_o such_o nor_o to_o who_o to_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n xvi_o baptism_n be_v the_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o christian_n and_o baptise_v be_v our_o christen_n and_o whoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o till_o they_o revolt_v all_o true_o baptise_a person_n be_v visible_a christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n head_v by_o their_o sovereign_a christ._n xvii_o all_o christian_n enter_v in_o infancy_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o duty_n blessing_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o adult_n adult_n member_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o infant_n xviii_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v adult_a communion_n though_o they_o must_v not_o be_v baptise_a again_o must_v as_o full_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n devote_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o understanding_n consent_v and_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v baptise_a the_o neglect_n of_o this_o or_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o dead_a image_n and_o ceremony_n by_o dead_a image_n of_o bishop_n on_o pretence_n of_o confirmation_n confound_v the_o church_n and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o dead_a image_n and_o real_o but_o the_o world_n xix_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o embryo_n and_o his_o few_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v suit_v in_o number_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n where_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o begin_v be_v but_o like_o the_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n head_n eye_n liver_n etc._n etc._n when_o nature_n have_v first_o make_v they_o that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v make_v the_o rest_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o in_o eminency_n and_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v catholic_n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v special_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o the_o gospel_n then_o proclaim_v and_o john_n baptist_n tell_v man_n be_v at_o hand_n xx._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v partly_o visible_a and_o partly_o invisible_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n as_o man_n be_v visible_a as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o invisible_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o man._n it_o be_v visible_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o subject_n person_n be_v visible_a 2._o their_o profession_n be_v visible_a 3._o christ_n be_v visible_a on_o earth_n 4._o he_o be_v visible_a now_o in_o his_o court_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o will_v in_o visible_a glory_n come_v and_o judge_v they_o 6._o they_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n for_o ever_o 7._o his_o law_n be_v visible_a 8._o his_o officer_n be_v visible_a 9_o many_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v visible_a here_o 10._o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v so_o quick_o and_o for_o ever_o his_o church_n be_v invisible_a 1._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v never_o see_v 2._o his_o soul_n never_o see_v 3._o his_o office_n as_o to_o truth_n right_o and_o authority_n invisible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n invisible_a 5._o their_o sincerity_n invisible_a 6._o and_o christ_n now_o not_o see_v on_o earth_n 7._o nor_o heaven_n and_o hell_n see_v where_o be_v his_o great_a execution_n and_o retribution_n xxi_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o specify_v and_o unify_v form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o all_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o unity_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v of_o one_o human_a kind_n of_o one_o interest_n of_o one_o profession_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o sincere_a and_o join_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v one_o christian_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o their_o head_n and_o centre_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v one_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o our_o land_n of_o one_o language_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o king_n make_v they_o one_o kingdom_n xxii_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o full_o make_v have_v dissimilar_v part_n some_o be_v noble_a organical_a part_n first_o make_v to_o be_v instrument_n in_o make_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o form_v church_n without_o they_o some_o be_v such_o integral_n as_o the_o church_n may_v live_v without_o but_o not_o be_v whole_a without_o even_o as_o aristotle_n define_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v entelechia_fw-la or_o the_o entitative_a act_n and_o form_n of_o a_o physical_a organise_v body_n capable_a of_o be_v animate_v by_o it_o and_o as_o in_o
generation_n the_o heart_n be_v first_o make_v and_o then_o some_o rudiment_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o distribution_n and_o then_o the_o head_n and_o eye_n and_o then_o the_o liver_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n humane_a nature_n with_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o heart_n and_o head_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o teach_v by_o himself_o first_o be_v as_o the_o artery_n for_o distribution_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o make_v the_o most_o noble_a organical_a part_n to_o deliver_v and_o record_v his_o universal_a command_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v up_o the_o inferior_a part_n and_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o be_v as_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o nutrition_n of_o the_o whole_a none_o of_o these_o part_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la but_o the_o noble_a part_n be_v necessary_a in_o that_o contexture_n which_o be_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la to_o make_v it_o materiae_fw-la disposita_fw-la receptive_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n as_o to_o its_o full_a operation_n though_o the_o semen_n to_o make_v a_o embryo_n before_o receive_v it_o much_o like_o be_v it_o in_o our_o present_a case_n xxiii_o our_o controversy_n then_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o have_v apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o make_v it_o the_o organise_v body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v nor_o yet_o whether_o these_o shall_v be_v all_o christian_n of_o one_o body_n spirit_n faith_n baptism_n hope_n unite_v to_o one_o head_n and_o god_n in_o he_o nor_o whether_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o the_o dissimilar_v part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v all_o be_v of_o one_o matter_n and_o live_v by_o one_o nutriment_n unite_v to_o the_o same_o head_n and_o heart_n contiguous_a and_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a actuate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n xxiv_o but_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v any_o one_o lawful_a supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a authorize_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v one_o ministerial_a sovereign_n or_o vice-christ_n a_o constitutive_a specify_v and_o vnify_v supreme_a over_o all_o be_v one_o political_a person_n whether_o in_o one_o or_o many_o natural_a person_n this_o protestant_n deny_v xxv_o it_o be_v but_o our_o second_o question_n with_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o head_n or_o supreme_a rector_n but_o our_o first_o and_o fundamental_a controversy_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o but_o christ._n do_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v ready_o be_v papist_n either_o of_o those_o that_o give_v most_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o absolute_a or_o of_o those_o that_o make_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n and_o in_o their_o interval_n the_o prime_a church_n governor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o that_o the_o protestant_n common_o deny_v all_o universal_a sovereignty_n but_o christ_n i_o shall_v tire_v the_o reader_n needless_o to_o prove_v by_o numerous_a citation_n he_o may_v soon_o know_v that_o will_v read_v 1._o all_o the_o church_n confession_n in_o the_o corpus_fw-la confessionum_fw-la 2._o our_o oath_n for_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 3._o our_o disputant_n luther_n de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n melanchthon_n brentius_n calvin_n bullinger_n zanchy_a illiricus_fw-la pezelius_n musculus_fw-la aretius_n chamier_n molinaeus_n blondel_n dallaeus_n rivet_n paraeus_n sohnius_n piscator_fw-la beza_n sadeel_v danaeus_n grynaeus_n spanhemius_fw-la arminius_n episcopius_n etc._n etc._n jewel_n whitaker_n reignolds_n crakenthorpe_n abbot_n challoner_n willet_n usher_n white_a chillingworth_n davenant_n morton_n carlton_n bernard_n barrow_n etc._n etc._n their_o dispute_n be_v not_o who_o be_v this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ministerial_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o xxvi_o no_o protestant_n ever_o yet_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o french_a allow_v clergy_n to_o be_v papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o italian_a strain_n nor_o for_o the_o absolute_a unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v any_o call_v they_o protestant_n xxvii_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n headship_n or_o government_n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o dr._n barrow_n have_v better_a and_o more_o large_o prove_v after_o many_o other_o brief_o 1._o no_o man_n be_v natural_o capable_a of_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n only_a god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n be_v capable_a man_n can_v know_v hear_v send_v execute_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o madness_n to_o imagine_v it_o 2._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o under_o the_o power_n of_o various_a prince_n abassine_n turk_n persian_n the_o mogul_n moscovite_n tartarian_n swede_n dane_n english_a etc._n etc._n that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v he_o govern_v the_o subject_n under_o they_o 3._o have_v such_o a_o head_n be_v of_o christ_n make_n he_o will_v have_v plain_o make_v we_o understand_v it_o by_o his_o word_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o our_o salvation_n 4._o when_o heresy_n and_o sect_n and_o controversy_n arise_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o apostle_n will_v sure_o have_v tell_v they_o this_o necessary_a mean_n of_o end_v all_o and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n 5._o paul_n will_v never_o have_v chide_v the_o contender_n for_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n if_o centre_v in_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_a unite_n mean_v 6._o peter_n never_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n 7._o if_o he_o have_v it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o 8._o none_o can_v show_v any_o commission_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o headship_n and_o none_o other_o can_v authorise_v they_o 9_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n cause_v rome_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o father_n gift_n 10._o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n never_o believe_v that_o christ_n make_v any_o universal_a sovereign_n for_o 1._o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o primacy_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o for_o the_o second_o place_n for_o they_o know_v that_o be_v no_o apostolical_a seat_n nor_o do_v they_o claim_v it_o as_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o human_a right_n before_o a_o divine_a 2._o and_o even_o they_o never_o claim_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o extra_n imperial_a christian_a world_n but_o only_o over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n 11._o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o against_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n without_o the_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v 12._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v now_o against_o such_o a_o sovereign_n even_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o never_o acknowledge_v he_o or_o unite_v in_o he_o in_o any_o age._n 13._o there_o be_v less_o reason_n for_o one_o church_n monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n than_o for_o one_o civil_a monarch_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v which_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o plead_v for_o 14._o this_o papal_a claim_n have_v no_o just_a pretence_n there_o be_v no_o work_n or_o use_v for_o any_o such_o power_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o let_v not_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n and_o there_o will_v no_o govern_v work_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o pope_n 15._o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o exterior_n and_o accidental_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o wrong_n to_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o foreigner_n the_o pope_n of_o old_a be_v a_o subject_a to_o one_o prince_n and_o for_o one_o prince_n subject_a to_o rule_v all_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v that_o prince_n the_o ruler_n of_o they_o all_o 16._o a_o humane_a usurp_a head_n make_v a_o human_a adulterous_a
catholic_n church_n and_o make_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 17._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_n of_o schism_n while_o thereby_o they_o separate_v that_o humane_a society_n of_o the_o usurper_n from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v own_v no_o head_n but_o christ._n 18._o this_o idol_n head_n or_o vice-christ_n in_o plain_a pride_n set_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o his_o title_n by_o usurp_a the_o government_n over_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o a_o hard_a question_n at_o least_o to_o christian_n whether_o this_o idol_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o pro-christ_n while_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o man_n abundance_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v and_o how_o much_o they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n 19_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o give_v the_o world_n any_o satisfactory_a certainty_n who_o be_v pope_n and_o who_o not_o how_o then_o can_v the_o world_n be_v rule_v by_o he_o 1._o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o elector_n or_o consecrator_n be_v they_o that_o necessary_o give_v he_o his_o power_n or_o make_v he_o pope_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o elector_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o who_o those_o must_v be_v if_o any_o will_v serve_v the_o turk_n may_v make_v a_o pope_n and_o then_o ten_o sort_n of_o elector_n may_v make_v ten_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o papacy_n have_v long_o be_v extinct_a for_o in_o some_o age_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n choose_v with_o the_o city_n clergy_n in_o some_o age_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o people_n choose_v in_o some_o the_o emperor_n in_o some_o cardinal_n and_o sometime_o general_a council_n if_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o vnify_v head_n to_o his_o church_n he_o will_v have_v determine_v who_o shall_v choose_v he_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v he_o if_o it_o be_v consecration_n that_o make_v he_o pope_n god_n will_v have_v authorize_v some_o to_o consecrate_v he_o if_o any_o will_v serve_v some_o may_v consecrate_v one_o and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o a_o three_o every_o one_o may_v have_v three_o bishop_n if_o it_o must_v be_v both_o a_o just_a election_n and_o consecration_n the_o uncertainty_n will_v be_v the_o great_a when_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o none_o can_v give_v power_n but_o they_o that_o have_v it_o to_o give_v but_o elector_n and_o consecrater_n be_v inferior_n have_v none_o to_o give_v if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n only_o give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o elector_n do_v but_o choose_v the_o receiver_n and_o the_o consecrator_n invest_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o the_o true_a collation_n of_o church-office_n and_o power_n whether_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o such_o other_o will_n or_o not_o but_o that_o be_v here_o all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o uncertainty_n who_o be_v the_o man._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v no_o feign_a case_n when_o in_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o schism_n there_o have_v be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o once_o six_o alive_a at_o once_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o these_o make_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o those_o bishop_n make_v priest_n and_o no_o man_n yet_o know_v which_o of_o they_o if_o either_o have_v the_o right_n 3._o and_o be_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o roman_a bishop_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o universal_a pastor_n if_o the_o name_n a_o hundred_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o bare_a name_n give_v not_o so_o great_a power_n if_o the_o thing_n how_o be_v those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o divers_a score_n year_n do_v dwell_v in_o france_n and_o never_o do_v any_o bishop_n work_n at_o rome_n nor_o have_v rome_n consent_n may_v not_o one_o in_o armenia_n have_v be_v as_o true_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possession_n that_o give_v validity_n to_o the_o claim_n than_o the_o strong_a have_v the_o best_a title_n and_o they_o that_o have_v by_o turn_n drive_v out_o each_o other_o be_v all_o true_a pope_n and_o who_o be_v possessor_n when_o one_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o another_o that_o carry_v it_o at_o last_o at_o avignion_n or_o in_o germany_n 20._o tie_v a_o unify_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o rome_n do_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o infidel_n or_o arian_n that_o can_v get_v rome_n to_o set_v a_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o un-church_n it_o destroy_v it_o or_o corrupt_v it_o for_o all_o that_o know_v the_o world_n know_v how_o ordinary_o the_o present_a power_n can_v prevail_v with_o their_o subject_n to_o elect_n who_o they_o please_v as_o theodoricus_n and_o other_o arian_n at_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v conquer_v rome_n how_o easy_o can_v he_o keep_v they_o from_o have_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v dead_a as_o headless_a 21._o yea_o rome_n have_v long_o be_v without_o any_o true_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n without_o its_o constitutive_a head_n in_o divers_a time_n of_o war_n desolation_n and_o persecution_n yea_o long_o by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o elector_n and_o many_o age_n by_o the_o nullity_n of_o uncapable_a pope_n some_o set_v up_o by_o whore_n and_o tyrant_n and_o some_o depose_v by_o general_a council_n as_o heretic_n and_o yet_o continue_v as_o eugen._n 4._o and_o long_o much_o of_o italy_n itself_o depose_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o head_n 22._o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o necessary_a uninterrupted_a succession_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o pope_n nor_o ever_o can_v be_v for_o when_o so_o many_o false_a election_n incapacity_n by_o simony_n heresy_n schism_n infidelity_n council_n deposition_n have_v interrupt_v the_o succession_n it_o can_v never_o by_o their_o way_n be_v restore_v 23._o by_o all_o the_o canon_n every_o city_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o so_o rome_n oft_o a_o nest_n of_o wickedness_n will_v be_v make_v the_o mistress_n or_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o as_o cosmography_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bind_v ever_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o obey_v one_o city_n and_o he_o that_o they_o elect_v be_v it_o ignorance_n or_o craft_n in_o pope_n zachary_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o for_o say_v there_o be_v antipode_n if_o he_o know_v of_o no_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v unlike_a to_o govern_v they_o if_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o one_o half_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v uninhabited_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o governor_n of_o they_o it_o be_v vain_a craft_n but_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v ignorance_n he_o that_o will_v have_v more_o proof_n may_v find_v enough_o in_o dr._n barrow_n xxviii_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o claim_n of_o universal_a government_n claim_v so_o much_o power_n unjust_o from_o and_o over_o all_o prince_n on_o earth_n as_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o public_a enemy_n as_o one_o will_v do_v that_o shall_v claim_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o tell_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o deposition_n they_o must_v be_v all_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o damnation_n none_o ever_o have_v the_o madness_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o universal_a schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n gregory_n long_o ago_o make_v the_o claim_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n xxix_o christ_n bind_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o communion_n as_o saint_n as_o make_v up_o one_o body_n politic_a of_o a_o transcendent_a species_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n or_o head_n this_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o as_o many_o member_n of_o different_a shape_n use_v and_o honour_n make_v up_o one_o natural_a body_n so_o do_v christian_n that_o differ_v in_o gift_n office_n and_o grace_n make_v up_o one_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o every_o member_n contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o must_v every_o christian_a to_o the_o good_a of_o
and_o yet_o he_o may_v own_o most_o or_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o he_o that_o think_v the_o subscription_n form_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_a roman_a or_o english_a church_n unlawful_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v christianity_n or_o catholic_n communion_n unlawful_a xxxviii_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n subordinate_a to_o national_a but_o those_o that_o can_v enjoy_v it_o aught_o the_o negative_a i_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o for_o dr._n sherlock_n to_o go_v on_o to_o harp_n on_o the_o same_o string_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o proof_n i_o give_v that_o some_o ambassador_n some_o merchant_n some_o wander_a beggar_n or_o tradesman_n some_o traveller_n and_o some_o where_o no_o church_n yet_o be_v gather_v some_o soldier_n and_o some_o in_o time_n of_o confusion_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o to_o hold_v transient_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v he_o that_o yet_o will_v deny_v this_o word_n will_v not_o make_v he_o see_v it_o thirty-nine_o many_o of_o these_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v so_o great_a advantage_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o sovereignty_n civil_a interest_n and_o law_n to_o be_v strengthen_v helper_n to_o one_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v according_o associate_v and_o live_v in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o their_o various_a condition_n auditor_n and_o imperfection_n will_v allow_v and_o according_o as_o neighbour_n owe_v some_o more_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o than_o to_o stranger_n so_o christian_n under_o the_o same_o prince_n unite_v by_o civil_a government_n law_n and_o interest_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o in_o various_a kingdom_n be_v allowable_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v more_o love_n compassion_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o xl._o christian_n prince_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o eminent_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o make_v all_o their_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o consent_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o live_v in_o concordant_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v disciple_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o such_o national_a church_n that_o be_v christian_a kingdom_n we_o must_v all_o desire_n xli_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o drive_v on_o by_o just_a mean_n all_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a place_n and_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o crime_n xlii_o christian_n prince_n and_o state_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o its_o welfare_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o to_o unite_n and_o agree_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a strengthen_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a xliii_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o civil_a council_n or_o diet_n of_o many_o prince_n or_o their_o delegate_n or_o ambassador_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o concord_n for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v such_o and_o where_o meeting_n can_v be_v keep_v to_o use_v all_o meet_a correspondency_n by_o ambassador_n and_o letter_n for_o the_o same_o end_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n proper_a to_o bishop_n but_o common_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o if_o their_o sinful_a omission_n make_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v xliv_o thy_o synod_n of_o pastor_n due_o order_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o their_o mutual_a advice_n strength_n and_o concord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a good_a so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v against_o they_o that_o we_o think_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o bear_v down_o heresy_n the_o better_a by_o their_o joint_a opposition_n and_o may_v keep_v up_o christian_a love_n and_o work_v out_o the_o disaffection_n which_o stranger_n and_o the_o calumny_n of_o backbiter_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v and_o even_o in_o integral_n and_o meet_a accident_n may_v do_v as_o much_o in_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v xlv_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o particular_a pastor_n to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o such_o synod_n be_v from_o the_o general_a command_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o he_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o such_o agreement_n as_o make_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v this_o common_a law_n but_o such_o agreement_n of_o synod_n as_o make_v not_o for_o this_o common_a end_n but_o be_v against_o it_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o end_n but_o against_o it_o therefore_o every_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v sin_n or_o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n good_a but_o hurt_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v xlvi_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o diocesan_n be_v by_o office_n the_o representer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o synod_n and_o presbyter_n have_v no_o place_n or_o decisive_a vote_n protestant_n have_v at_o large_a confute_v this_o in_o their_o confutation_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o have_v many_o french_a papist_n and_o some_o other_o the_o convocation_n in_o england_n have_v a_o low_a house_n of_o presbyter_n else_o in_o abassia_n one_o bishop_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o two_o or_o three_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n in_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o more_o diocese_n they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n for_o such_o a_o representative_a power_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o such_o xlvii_o much_o less_o have_v five_o patriarch_n and_o a_o few_o metropolitan_o or_o such_o near_o they_o as_o they_o will_v call_v authority_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o general_n council_n xlviii_o no_o pastor_n or_o church_n can_v give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o represent_v they_o absolute_o but_o only_o limited_o to_o lawful_a thing_n for_o common_a good_a and_o to_o oblige_v they_o no_o further_o or_o long_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o they_o do_v than_o the_o common_a good_a require_v it_o what_o a_o man_n may_v not_o do_v himself_o he_o may_v not_o authorise_v another_o to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o no_o man_n may_v himself_o oppose_v truth_n or_o duty_n or_o cross_v the_o common_a good_a or_o assert_v any_o falsehood_n or_o consent_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o accidental_o make_v for_o the_o common_a good_a in_o one_o age_n or_o country_n may_v be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o then_o we_o be_v oblige_v against_o it_o whatever_o our_o delegate_n ancestor_n or_o self_n do_v for_o it_o before_o xlix_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n nor_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o church_n even_o the_o six_o or_o eight_o or_o more_o old_a council_n now_o most_o honour_a be_v general_n but_o as_o to_o one_o empire_n yea_o far_o from_o that_o and_o not_o as_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n this_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n 1._o from_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o say_a council_n 2._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o call_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n and_o act_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n with_o the_o papist_n priest_n johnson_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 110._o saying_n this_o exception_n be_v make_v in_o the_o dark_a etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o abound_v with_o error_n and_o that_o the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o such_o a_o cant_fw-mi as_o this_o go_v with_o any_o man_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o full_a proof_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o have_v give_v and_o my_o confutation_n of_o ten_o time_n more_o of_o jonson_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o man_n ans._n 2._o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o or_o all_o the_o
extra-imperial_a church_n have_v bishop_n in_o those_o council_n or_o be_v there_o represent_v yea_o or_o ever_o call_v do_v he_o prove_v a_o word_n of_o this_o not_o one_o word_n but_o say_v the_o ethiopian_n now_o submit_v to_o they_o ans._n 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o do_v now_o but_o what_o they_o do_v then_o christian_n reader_n admire_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o custom_n than_o be_v for_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n when_o they_o anathematise_v any_o as_o heretic_n to_o get_v they_o banish_v many_o of_o these_o banish_a man_n enlarge_v the_o church_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n where_o they_o come_v but_o they_o propagate_v a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v they_o nestorius_n but_o special_o dioscorus_n and_o jacobus_n syrus_n and_o many_o of_o the_o eutychian_o turn_v multitude_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o some_o in_o tartary_n to_o their_o mind_n herein_o among_o other_o the_o abyssine_n be_v take_v with_o the_o reverence_n and_o authority_n of_o dioscorus_n condemn_v the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n honour_v those_o of_o the_o empire_n above_o themselves_o live_v under_o infidel_n except_o abassia_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n but_o never_o join_v in_o their_o council_n nor_o receive_v they_o as_o their_o law_n but_o rejoice_v as_o consenter_n to_o all_o that_o they_o think_v good_a he_o can_v prove_v that_o before_o dioscorus_n banishment_n the_o abassine_n obey_v alexandria_n and_o to_o this_o day_n their_o abuna_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o monk_n at_o jerusalem_n say_v some_o but_o say_v other_o choose_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o titular_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rule_v abassia_n himself_o and_o they_o all_o condemn_v the_o foresay_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n godignus_n tell_v you_o and_o ludolphus_n more_o full_o what_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o council_n ans._n 4._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v yet_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o abassine_n or_o other_o exterior_a church_n to_o the_o council_n even_o of_o nice_a or_o the_o patriarch_n before_o be_v but_o a_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n late_o divulge_v by_o pisanus_n which_o be_v novel_a of_o no_o authority_n nor_o to_o be_v credit_v by_o any_o that_o credit_v not_o the_o roman_a forgery_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a nicene_n canon_n that_o say_v egypt_n only_o be_v subject_a to_o alexandria_n when_o this_o forgery_n add_v ethiopia_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o trajan_n that_o he_o go_v far_o into_o ethiopia_n to_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a power_n so_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o skirt_n there_o as_o they_o have_v oft_o in_o persia_n and_o scythia_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o abassine_n nor_o prove_v any_o exterior_n much_o less_o all_o represent_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o old_a ans._n 5._o many_o country_n and_o party_n do_v for_o concord_n and_o some_o advantage_n put_v themselves_o under_o particular_a patriarch_n and_o also_o profess_v their_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n and_o some_o other_o council_n canon_n or_o creed_n who_o yet_o never_o take_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o rightful_a sovereign_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n one_o sect_n obey_v only_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o another_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o three_o other_o the_o three_o pretend_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n reject_v the_o rest_n and_o they_o reject_v as_o aforesaid_a some_o of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n essential_a to_o catholic_n unity_n nor_o general_n council_n to_o have_v a_o supreme_a regiment_n over_o all_o most_o protestant_n receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n save_v some_o mutable_a accidental_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o universal_a sovereignty_n l._n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a to_o call_v a_o universal_a council_n to_o exercise_n universal_a sovereignty_n nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v i_o have_v full_o prove_v this_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n consider_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v grave_a experience_a man_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o such_o be_v aged_a and_o usual_o weak_a 2._o from_o abassia_n mexico_n armenia_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v be_v a_o year_n or_o near_o in_o receive_v the_o summons_n and_o as_o long_o in_o prepare_v and_o come_v to_o europe_n if_o this_o be_v the_o place_n 3._o they_o must_v its_o like_a be_v some_o year_n absent_a at_o the_o council_n 4._o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a representative_n come_v all_o into_o one_o room_n to_o hear_v debate_n 5._o they_o can_v most_v of_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o language_n 6._o they_o will_v hardly_o live_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o decree_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o person_n or_o senate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o oblige_a authority_n to_o call_v they_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v ever_o agree_v voluntary_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n without_o such_o authority_n the_o abassine_n armenian_n syrian_n etc._n etc._n will_v think_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o 9_o if_o possible_o they_o shall_v agree_v a_o man_n age_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o go_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o solicit_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o agreement_n 10._o who_o and_o how_o many_o will_v undertake_v that_o task_n 11._o how_o few_o can_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o this_o 12._o it_o be_v sinful_a cruelty_n to_o separate_a the_o wise_a man_n so_o long_o from_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o people_n loss_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o voyage_n and_o journey_n to_o kill_v they_o 13._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o most_o of_o the_o prince_n on_o earth_n under_o who_o power_n the_o bishop_n live_v will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n to_o such_o synod_n most_o be_v infidel_n many_o heterodox_n and_o many_o in_o war_n or_o enmity_n with_o each_o other_o and_o almost_o all_o in_o jealousy_n and_o without_o their_o leave_n they_o can_v come_v 14._o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o near_a bishop_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o most_o remote_a will_v make_v it_o no_o true_a representative_a as_o to_o vote_n 15._o there_o be_v no_o one_o on_o earth_n antecedent_o authorize_v to_o be_v their_o precedent_n what_o ever_o the_o papist_n pretend_v and_o to_o choose_v a_o precedent_n it_o be_v like_a so_o many_o such_o will_v hardly_o agree_v 16._o it_o be_v already_o know_v that_o they_o account_v one_o another_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o usurp_a tyrant_n before_o hand_n some_o be_v call_v nestorian_a heretic_n some_o eutychian_a or_o jacobite_n heretic_n some_o melchites_n some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o most_o take_v the_o papist_n for_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n both_o and_o will_v all_o these_o ever_o meet_v in_o council_n 17._o man_n be_v natural_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o much_o against_o work_n of_o so_o vast_a difficulty_n charge_n and_o hazard_n that_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o fit_a man_n will_v never_o undertake_v it_o it_o be_v almost_o equal_a to_o a_o martyrdom_n which_o even_o the_o best_a man_n will_v not_o undergo_v till_o they_o be_v better_o convince_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o necessity_n than_o any_o man_n can_v true_o be_v of_o such_o universal_a council_n 18._o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o protestant_n if_o not_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_n save_v papist_n do_v believe_v no_o such_o council_n to_o be_v necessary_a no_o nor_o lawful_a but_o to_o be_v usurp_a tyranny_n as_o challenge_v the_o universal_a church-government_n as_o a_o senate_n so_o that_o as_o there_o never_o be_v so_o there_o never_o will_v be_v must_v be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o a_o council_n unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v again_o reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a room_n li._n they_o that_o will_v make_v such_o council_n possible_a by_o pretend_v that_o a_o few_o patriarch_n and_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o will_v bring_v with_o they_o be_v the_o sufficient_a and_o authorize_v representer_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o more_o gross_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o 1._o they_o never_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o christ_n authorize_v such_o patriarch_n much_o less_o to_o such_o a_o power_n 2._o and_o whereas_o archbishop_n
bromhal_o say_v that_o god_n do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enable_v man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o government_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v a_o credible_a expositor_n of_o it_o we_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o reason_n before_o and_o after_o mention_v to_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o very_a be_v of_o such_o council_n and_o especial_o against_o such_o trust_n our_o religion_n with_o they_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n on_o earth_n 2._o what_o man_n be_v they_o that_o have_v give_v these_o patriarch_n this_o power_n if_o man_n dead_a 1300._o year_n ago_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n now_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o roll_a power_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n bind_v we_o not_o now_o by_o any_o power_n that_o the_o dead_a king_n and_o parliament_n have_v over_o we_o but_o though_o make_v by_o they_o they_o bind_v we_o now_o only_o as_o the_o law_n of_o our_o present_a governor_n by_o the_o constitution_n the_o successive_a king_n be_v still_o by_o consent_n to_o make_v they_o their_o law_n till_o by_o consent_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o be_v dissolve_v unless_o some_o present_a power_n over_o we_o make_v they_o their_o law_n no_o old_a church_n canon_n can_v bind_v we_o 3._o if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o our_o ancestor_n do_v i_o want_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o ancestor_n contract_v we_o must_v stand_v to_o they_o else_o we_o may_v choose_v a_o father_n can_v bind_v his_o child_n to_o his_o hurt_n but_o only_o to_o his_o benefit_n let_v they_o prove_v the_o obligation_n 4._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o make_v those_o patriarch_n who_o will_v have_v have_v any_o power_n over_o we_o have_v we_o be_v then_o alive_a the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n make_v they_o in_o his_o empire_n and_o he_o confirm_v they_o but_o neither_o that_o prince_n nor_o his_o subject_n be_v our_o ruler_n here_o what_o if_o the_o king_n or_o convocation_n make_v canterbury_n and_o york_n metropolitan_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v church-power_n over_o other_o land_n 5._o these_o patriarch_n have_v never_o the_o government_n of_o any_o give_v they_o by_o the_o old_a council_n but_o within_o the_o empire_n and_o after_o of_o some_o volunteer_n that_o for_o advantage_n choose_v it_o 6._o who_o be_v these_o patriarch_n they_o talk_v of_o be_v they_o not_o all_o turn_v into_o name_n and_o shadow_n condemn_v one_o another_o and_o must_v these_o five_o fight_a shadow_n represent_v and_o rule_v the_o christian_a world_n 7._o to_o return_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v impertinent_a the_o apostle_n be_v prime_a minister_n and_o more_o represent_v christ_n than_o the_o church_n the_o church_n choose_v they_o not_o christ_n make_v they_o foundation_n base_n and_o pillar_n in_o his_o church_n but_o not_o representative_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o choose_v none_o to_o succeed_v they_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o ordinary_a minister_n all_o minister_n succeed_v they_o and_o as_o superior_a minister_n some_o say_v bishop_n bellarmine_n confess_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o such_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n succee_v not_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o he_o dream_n as_o a_o ordinary_a supreme_a pastor_n have_v the_o apostle_n settle_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o successor_n or_o appoint_v any_o church_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v have_v obey_v these_o ruler_n but_o who_o have_v call_v they_o a_o general_n council_n none_o but_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n claim_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o these_o claim_v it_o but_o from_o one_o apostle_n peter_n rome_n and_o antioch_n as_o his_o pretend_a seat_n and_o alexandria_n that_o he_o set_v st._n mark_v over_o they_o sure_o the_o apostle_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n patriarchates_n and_o if_o they_o have_v four_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v all_o now_o subject_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o what_o power_n prince_n have_v in_o the_o choice_n and_o ruling_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o this_o do_v but_o say_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n if_o they_o plead_v for_o new_a power_n to_o make_v patriarch_n let_v they_o prove_v who_o have_v that_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o and_o how_o they_o now_o use_v it_o will_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o fear_v the_o guilt_n of_o obey_v usurper_n and_o disobey_v christian_n ever_o unite_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o patriarch_n who_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o wise_a much_o less_o by_o all_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o lii_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v much_o of_o his_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n they_o have_v be_v his_o army_n and_o he_o their_o general_n without_o they_o he_o can_v have_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o they_o the_o most_o of_o church_n corruption_n have_v be_v make_v law_n by_o they_o emperor_n have_v be_v depose_v rebellion_n maintain_v the_o pope_n enable_v to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o make_v it_o a_o heresy_n call_v henrician_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o dig_v dead_a bishop_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o heretic_n that_o be_v for_o loyalty_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n without_o if_o not_o against_o the_o pope_n depose_v the_o good_a ludovicus_n pius_n and_o have_v do_v much_o to_o the_o corruption_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v liii_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o authorize_v or_o lawful_a supreme_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o have_v a_o universal_a legislative_a or_o judiciary_n power_n this_o many_o protestant_n and_o after_o all_o dr._n barrow_n have_v unanswerable_o prove_v arg._n 1._o if_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o must_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o true_a universal_a council_n than_o such_o a_o council_n be_v not_o the_o church_n supreme_a governor_n but_o the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v arg._n 2._o that_o government_n which_o the_o church_n be_v without_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o the_o just_a supreme_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n without_o its_o supreme_a government_n but_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n arg._n 3._o that_o government_n which_o rare_o exi_v and_o have_v not_o exi_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o as_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n say_v a_o thousand_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v be_v dead_a and_o no_o church_n in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o vacancy_n for_o the_o species_n depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a government_n but_o the_o church_n have_v so_o rare_o have_v that_o which_o our_o present_a adversary_n themselves_o take_v for_o a_o true_a general_n council_n if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v any_o they_o have_v have_v none_o since_o yea_o bishop_n guning_n ow_v but_o the_o six_o first_o council_n call_v general_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o since_o then_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o supreme_a council_n just_a a_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v it_o this_o thousand_o year_n no_o church_n or_o of_o another_o species_n or_o can_v the_o church_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n without_o its_o supreme_a government_n arg._n 4._o if_o general_a council_n be_v the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n than_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o such_o councils-law_n for_o all_o the_o foresay_a vacancy_n 300_o year_n first_o and_o since_o 601_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o but_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o consequent_a that_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n be_v no_o law_n so_o long_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o law_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o subject_n right_o action_n and_o due_n there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n law_n and_o if_o the_o ruler_n be_v dead_a the_o law_n be_v dead_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o will._n obj._n our_o law_n die_v not_o with_o the_o king_n nor_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o parliament_n ans._n 1._o the_o law_n say_v rex_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o next_o heir_n
a_o judiciary_n executive_a power_n which_o be_v ever_o subsequent_a to_o the_o subject_n action_n but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n power_n if_o it_o be_v but_o instruct_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o teacher_n if_o general_o oblige_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o legislator_n for_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o universal_o oblige_v expositor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v more_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n than_o to_o indite_v the_o bare_a word_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o universal_a legislation_n or_o jurisdiction_n leave_v for_o a_o sovereign_a council_n nor_o any_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o lv._o much_o less_o can_v all_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o council_n live_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o college_n senate_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v the_o supreme_a govern_v power_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n on_o earth_n have_v no_o possible_a capacity_n thereof_o if_o our_o new_a church_n bishop_n and_o drs._n have_v not_o fix_v on_o this_o as_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n i_o shall_v have_v expect_v a_o sharp_a censure_n for_o judge_v any_o so_o as_o to_o own_o it_o the_o same_o argument_n forementioned_a confute_v it_o arg._n 1._o the_o diffuse_a college_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o council_n never_o do_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o its_o lawmaker_n or_o supreme_a legislative_a ruler_n arg._n 2._o they_o have_v never_o much_o less_o always_o exercise_v a_o universal_a decisive_a judiciary_n power_n therefore_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v to_o exercise_v it_o the_o church_n can_v not_o obey_v that_o power_n that_o be_v never_o use_v by_o such_o as_o judge_n arg._n 3._o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o power_n he_o will_v somewhere_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o and_o direct_v they_o and_o we_o how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v arg._n 4._o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o while_o they_o will_v extol_v the_o clergy_n cruel_o judge_v they_o by_o consequence_n to_o damnation_n for_o never_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o universal_a legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o god_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o it_o arg._n 5._o for_o the_o diffusive_a clergy_n or_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o council_n to_o govern_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o one_o college_n or_o senate_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o notorious_a natural_a impossibility_n that_o i_o once_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v a_o man_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n yea_o a_o dr._n and_o bishop_n yea_o many_o maintain_v 1._o for_o must_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o their_o act_n may_v be_v valid_a in_o legislation_n or_o decisive_n judgement_n or_o must_v it_o be_v a_o major_a vote_n no_o doubt_n they_o will_v say_v the_o latter_a and_o who_o shall_v propose_v and_o draw_v up_o the_o law_n 2._o who_o shall_v carry_v they_o all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o procure_v vote_n 3._o who_o shall_v gather_v the_o vote_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o majority_n 4._o shall_v they_o vote_n and_o judge_n without_o ever_o consult_v each_o other_o and_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v on_o every_o side_n 5._o how_o many_o messenger_n must_v there_o be_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o who_o shall_v bear_v their_o charge_n 6._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a when_o they_o come_v home_o that_o they_o have_v true_o take_v the_o vote_n will_v not_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o messenger_n 7._o must_v accuse_a person_n and_o witness_n travel_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v judge_v or_o must_v all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n come_v to_o they_o 8._o how_o many_o million_o of_o criminal_n will_v a_o bishop_n have_v to_o hear_v at_o once_o or_o judge_n the_o case_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o i_o be_o afraid_a you_o will_v say_v i_o feign_v reverend_a man_n to_o be_v mad._n that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n to_o be_v have_v nor_o avoid_v of_o schism_n but_o by_o obey_v the_o universal_a govern_v church_n which_o be_v the_o college_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n on_o earth_n who_o have_v as_o such_o a_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o exercise_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o excuse_v this_o but_o by_o feign_v that_o this_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o do_v these_o great_a work_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o college_n of_o delegate_n or_o representative_n viz._n either_o cardinal_n or_o patriarch_n or_o else_o by_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o some_o little_a sect_n and_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o need_v they_o for_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n and_o these_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o lvi_o the_o universal_a supreme_a government_n either_o of_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o the_o diffuse_a clergy_n be_v more_o impossible_a and_o unpracticable_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o know_a person_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v he_o to_o send_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v from_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o know_v his_o mind_n without_o gather_v vote_n or_o literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la all_o over_o the_o earth_n 3._o most_o may_v send_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o decision_n at_o least_o in_o a_o age._n 4._o what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o himself_o he_o can_v depute_v other_o to_o do_v 5._o he_o be_v almost_o always_o in_o be_v and_o the_o church_n need_v not_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n headless_a or_o without_o its_o sovereign_a power_n 6._o he_o have_v some_o cobweb_n shadow_n of_o right_n in_o the_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la but_o as_o to_o the_o say_a college_n and_o council_n all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v contrary_a so_o that_o i_o do_v deliberate_o profess_v that_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a supreme_a rector_n or_o ministerial_a specify_v vnify_v constitutive_a head_n or_o governor_n under_o christ_n i_o shall_v soon_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o competitor_n so_o little_a uncapable_a as_o he_o and_o all_o the_o papist_n save_v a_o few_o flatterer_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a and_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o council_n as_o the_o king_n have_v of_o parliament_n not_o for_o constant_a government_n but_o partly_o for_o legislation_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o partly_o for_o medicinal_a reparation_n and_o execution_n when_o the_o church_n be_v disease_v so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o state_v supreme_a be_v for_o council_n also_o and_o will_v use_v council_n better_o than_o the_o aristocratical_a that_o give_v they_o the_o supreme_a government_n will_v use_v they_o all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v rare_o in_o be_v even_o bishop_n guning_n say_v he_o receive_v but_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v headless_a or_o without_o its_o supreme_a government_n just_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v so_o still_o be_v to_o make_v it_o invisible_a in_o a_o essential_a part._n be_v there_o now_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n or_o be_v there_o none_o if_o none_o why_o will_v they_o silence_v and_o damn_v we_o all_o for_o not_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v where_o and_o what_o be_v the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la the_o constitutive_a visible_a supremacy_n if_o in_o a_o council_n there_o be_v none_o if_o in_o the_o college_n of_o diffuse_a bishop_n all_o over_o the_o world_n they_o be_v no_o governor_n they_o never_o so_o make_v law_n they_o govern_v not_o as_o such_o and_o so_o be_v no_o such_o governor_n they_o only_o govern_v per_fw-mi part_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n as_o all_o the_o english_a justice_n of_o the_o peace_n mayor_n bailiff_n and_o judge_n do_v and_o not_o as_o a_o aristocracy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n now_o because_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n say_v so_o and_o hide_v not_o your_o opinion_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o christian_n and_o we_o know_v no_o other_o matter_n and_o form_n lvii_o they_o that_o assert_v a_o supremacy_n in_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n do_v unavoidable_o introduce_v a_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v call_v none_o a_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a and_o no_o man_n a_o king_n but_o a_o absolute_a
renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n but_o only_o of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o it_o 4._o whether_o here_o be_v any_o renunciation_n of_o his_o claim_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 5._o whether_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n monarch_n by_o humane_a right_n with_o some_o and_o divine_a with_o other_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o former_a church_n of_o england_n 6._o whether_o such_o a_o bargain_n be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v we_o from_o popery_n 7._o what_o to_o call_v or_o think_v of_o those_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o drs_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o bargain_n and_o for_o silence_v two_o thousand_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v silence_v and_o ruine_v those_o that_o forsake_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o cry_v down_o popery_n and_o accuse_v those_o who_o they_o silence_v and_o ruin_n as_o befriend_v it_o reader_n do_v you_o think_v till_o experience_n tell_v you_o that_o england_n have_v have_v such_o clergy_n man_n and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v they_o lviii_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n or_o supreme_a aristocracy_n than_o of_o one_o civil_a monarch_n this_o be_v easy_o prove_v to_o any_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o church_n government_n be_v 1._o church_n government_n consist_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n whether_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o sound_a in_o matter_n and_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n such_o as_o show_v they_o capable_a or_o not_o and_o a_o outward_a matter_n of_o fact_n with_o its_o circumstance_n which_o magistrate_n judge_v be_v far_o easy_a judge_v of_o than_o all_o this_o in_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o practice_n 2._o it_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v as_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_a ability_n and_o perforformance_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n and_o can_v less_o be_v do_v by_o delegation_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n for_o such_o delegation_n which_o magistrate_n may_v use_v nor_o for_o church-ruler_n make_v new_a sort_n of_o officer_n under_o they_o to_o do_v their_o journeywork_n which_o prince_n may_v undoubted_o make_v 5._o all_o that_o be_v under_o such_o a_o supreme_a must_v have_v far_o great_a sufficiency_n for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a work_n than_o every_o civil_a or_o military_a officer_n need_v for_o he_o as_o the_o different_a work_n require_v 6_o such_o a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v suppose_v still_o in_o be_v and_o so_o the_o mundane_a empire_n not_o dissolve_v which_o here_o can_v be_v suppose_v 7._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v in_o some_o know_a place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n may_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o special_o as_o to_o the_o sovereign_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n 8._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o civil_a senate_n will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v wealth_n enough_o to_o pay_v ship_n travel_v messenger_n officer_n and_o discharge_v all_o public_a expense_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o imaginary_a college_n or_o council_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n 9_o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n command_v all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o enemy_n of_o they_o and_o hinderer_n of_o their_o work_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o leave_n of_o one_o prince_n of_o many_o to_o assemble_v and_o govern_v 10._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n but_o god_n to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v they_o whereas_o our_o imaginary_a diffuse_a college_n and_o council_n be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o abundance_n of_o prince_n orthodox_n heterodox_n infidel_n heathen_n who_o be_v their_o commander_n and_o may_v hinder_v they_o so_o that_o our_o universalist_n plead_v that_o on_o necessity_n to_o the_o concord_n and_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v be_v under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o various_a prince_n most_o of_o they_o enemy_n when_o all_o church-history_n and_o experience_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n how_o much_o prince_n can_v do_v on_o their_o subject_a clergy_n lix_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o subject_n ☞_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o govern_v by_o a_o foreign_a supreme_a power_n pope_n council_n or_o college_n be_v to_o make_v it_o totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v prove_v where_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v alter_v or_o divers_a the_o species_n of_o the_o society_n be_v alter_v or_o divers_a no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o government_n be_v will_v deny_v this_o but_o here_o the_o supreme_a government_n will_v be_v alter_v or_o divers_a for_o the_o protestant_a church_n own_v no_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n but_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ow_v no_o such_o i_o will_v prove_v anon_o 2._o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n a_o complete_a political_a body_n and_o the_o mere_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o a_o corporation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o complete_a society_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o mere_a part_n of_o a_o great_a society_n be_v not_o so_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n differ_v so_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o such_o and_o as_o a_o mere_a part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o different_a species_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o as_o to_o a_o humane_a universal_a kingdom_n be_v there_o any_o such_o 3._o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o no_o law_n but_o god_n and_o their_o own_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o foreign_a law_n above_o their_o own_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a 4._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o justice_n judges_z captain_n and_o all_o officer_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_a power_n be_v specifical_o divers_a from_o that_o which_o do_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 5._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n which_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o a_o supreme_a foreign_a power_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o which_o may_v not_o but_o etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o subject_n may_v appeal_v from_o their_o own_o king_n or_o church-governor_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o which_o may_v not_o but_o the_o two_o church_n in_o question_n so_o differ_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o therefore_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o such_o true_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o their_o foundation_n that_o without_o own_v one_o universal_a govern_v church_n there_o be_v no_o union_n nor_o true_a consistence_n in_o the_o particular_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o dr._n heylin_n a._n bishop_n laud_n will_v have_v have_v and_o which_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n and_o his_o defender_n dr._n parker_n and_o grotius_n and_o his_o defender_n dr._n pierce_n and_o bishop_n gune_v and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n and_o mr._n thorndike_n mr._n dodwell_n bishop_n sparrow_n and_o all_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v for_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o at_o all_o a_o true_a protestant_a church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v their_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o visible_a church-form_n and_o government_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v for_o and_o which_o the_o papist_n french_z church_n be_v for_o unless_o there_o be_v any_o worse_a in_o the_o french_a church-form_n than_o yet_o i_o know_v of_o lx._n we_o be_v further_o from_o deny_v or_o violate_v the_o church_n unity_n than_o they_o be_v that_o feign_v a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n nor_o do_v our_o opposition_n to_o popery_n exclude_v our_o resolution_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o papist_n and_o with_o all_o man_n i._o we_o hold_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o all_o christian_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n the_o sovereign_n one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o
faith_n one_o baptismal-covenant_n with_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o must_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o all_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o as_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o personal_a communion_n of_o saint_n so_o all_o these_o church_n must_v by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o synod_n hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o concord_n do_v require_v ii_o according_o we_o make_v not_o regent_n senate_n or_o court_n of_o such_o council_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o assembly_n of_o pious_a christian_a prince_n who_o study_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o their_o kingdom_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o shall_v hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o europe_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o threaten_v the_o whole_a or_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o power_n as_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v jurisdiction_n in_o other_o man_n bishopric_n nor_o king_n in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o universal_a good_a and_o so_o be_v king_n iii_o and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n of_o such_o communion_n by_o consultation_n by_o messenger_n letter_n or_o council_n be_v 1._o the_o public_a good_a 2._o and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o communicant_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_n in_o abassia_n armenia_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o if_o john_n or_o joan_n here_o commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o impenitent_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o antipode_n or_o all_o the_o world_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o no_o nor_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o his_o chaplain_n turn_v heretic_n nor_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o send_v hither_o to_o inquire_v or_o examine_v it_o and_o if_o the_o excommunicate_a come_v to_o armenia_n and_o desire_v communion_n they_o be_v justifiable_a for_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o excommunication_n but_o neighbour_n christian_n and_o church_n live_v so_o near_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o converse_n and_o therefore_o synod_n and_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v there_o of_o great_a use_n and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n be_v like_a to_o intrude_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v publish_v and_o that_o other_o church_n receive_v he_o not_o without_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o council_n be_v useful_a as_o far_o as_o propinquity_n make_v man_n capable_a of_o visible_a communion_n especial_o to_o pastor_n and_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n give_v they_o more_o capacity_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o correspondency_n than_o with_o foreigner_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n in_o the_o same_o roman_a empire_n have_v great_a reason_n for_o their_o decree_n to_o avoid_v those_o excommunicate_a by_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o many_o council_n even_o under_o the_o papacy_n decree_v that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a by_o one_o bishop_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o another_o but_o that_o suppose_v his_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o injury_n therefore_o we_o come_v not_o so_o near_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o council_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o a._n bishop_n laud_n tell_v we_o laud_n who_o he_o defend_v do_v who_o will_v have_v the_o old_a council_n confess_v true_o general_n notwithstanding_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n 2._o and_o will_v have_v such_o council_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v the_o four_o first_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o it_o be_v know_v how_o many_o reject_v that_o at_o chalcedon_n 3._o and_o will_v have_v such_o council_n to_o be_v external_o obey_v by_o patient_a submission_n when_o they_o notorious_o err_v by_o all_o christian_n till_o another_o council_n as_o general_n and_o free_a reverse_v their_o decree_n 4._o and_o will_v have_v they_o have_v such_o obedience_n as_o all_o other_o court_n for_o mere_a council_n of_o bishop_n of_o several_a kingdom_n be_v no_o court_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n chap._n ii_o why_o parliament_n and_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n antecedent_n to_o a._n bishop_n laud_n be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o coalition_n with_o rome_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christian_a concord_n or_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o on_o lawful_a possible_a term_n with_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v malicious_o bend_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o papist_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o common_a love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o mankind_n or_o any_o benefit_n or_o peace_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nation_n peace_n and_o safety_n but_o it_o be_v on_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o follow_v §_o 2._o i._o they_o take_v the_o design_n to_o be_v a_o real_a restore_n of_o popery_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o have_v a_o excusable_a opinion_n that_o if_o popery_n be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v by_o the_o name_n and_o call_v it_o reformation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n or_o suffer_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n that_o none_o be_v papist_n but_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n absolute_a above_o general_a council_n and_o govern_v arbitrary_o against_o the_o canon_n they_o take_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o heresy_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a or_o supreme_a government_n with_o universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n under_o christ_n in_o which_o it_o must_v be_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o church_n this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v antichristian_a the_o intolerable_a treasonable_a usurpation_n of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o mankind_n but_o whether_o this_o traitorous_a sovereignty_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a in_o pope_n or_o council_n feign_v to_o be_v general_n or_o in_o both_o conjunct_a and_o when_o conjunct_a whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o each_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n or_o he_o have_v but_o the_o call_v and_o preside_v power_n they_o take_v these_o to_o be_v but_o several_a sort_n of_o popery_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n that_o a_o council_n of_o man_n dead_a a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o only_a of_o man_n of_o one_o empire_n call_v by_o their_o own_o prince_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o vnify_v constitutive_a sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o now_o exi_v and_o that_o the_o body_n can_v live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o head_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o jus_fw-la conveniendi_fw-la and_o be_v a_o virtual_a council_n it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v can_v they_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v a_o virtual_a head_n and_o not_o a_o actual_a and_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o actual_a universal_a church_n but_o a_o virtual_a and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v actual_o the_o supreme_a unify_v power_n and_o actual_o govern_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la format_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n with_o christian_n when_o such_o deliration_n need_v a_o confutation_n and_o sad_a if_o such_o a_o land_n or_o clergy_n as_o we_o must_v remediles_o perish_v by_o believe_v or_o follow_v such_o a_o dream_n shall_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n africa_n europe_n and_o america_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n persian_n tartarian_n indian_n papist_n protestant_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n meet_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o involuntary_a forbid_a prince_n how_o and_o by_o who_o call_n and_o where_o and_o when_o in_o how_o long_a time_n and_o who_o shall_v bear_v their_o
all_o true_a christian_n have_v still_o agree_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o vincent_n lerinensis_n speak_v the_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o covenant_n expound_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o hope_v the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o gospel-writer_n the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o church-assembly_n for_o teach_v and_o learn_v pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o this_o under_o elder_n call_v thus_o to_o guide_n their_o flock_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n this_o have_v be_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la all_o christian_n agree_v herein_o and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o separate_a time_n for_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o some_o ceremony_n and_o other_o little_a thing_n most_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o but_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o unity_n or_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o some_o differ_v about_o without_o violation_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n show_v in_o divers_a instance_n and_o of_o divers_a country_n at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o these_o and_o this_o much_o constitute_v man_n true_a christian_n and_o christ_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o strong_a to_o receive_v the_o weak_a and_o not_o offend_v the_o least_o believer_n nor_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o other_o to_o their_o edification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n please_v god_n and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o man_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o so_o full_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o here_o dismiss_v it_o §_o 3._o but_o when_o this_o pretend_a universal_a humane_a jurisdiction_n be_v set_v up_o it_o quick_o divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o make_v new_a law_n and_o constitution_n as_o if_o christ_n law_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o universal_a concord_n and_o as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v minister_n the_o teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o his_o own_o law_n have_v give_v they_o his_o prerogative_n of_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judgement_n and_o ever_o since_o then_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tear_v into_o those_o fraction_n which_o continue_v our_o shame_n and_o grief_n to_o this_o day_n those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o law_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o all_o agree_v in_o humane_a pretend_a universal_a jurisdiction_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n which_o such_o pretender_n make_v mutable_a local_a and_o temporary_a determination_n of_o useful_a circumstance_n by_o their_o several_a guide_n suit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o edification_n they_o submit_v to_o but_o universal_a lawmaker_n they_o will_v never_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v and_o their_o canon_n be_v swell_v to_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o be_v so_o confound_v with_o contradiction_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o they_o be_v rack_n and_o engine_n to_o tear_v the_o church_n but_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n and_o universal_a concord_n §_o 4._o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n fear_v have_v be_v our_o ruin_n the_o serpent_n which_o beguile_v eve_n by_o pretence_n of_o advancement_n and_o great_a knowledge_n have_v turn_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o primitive_a unity_n be_v overthrow_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o love_n of_o all_o and_o they_o that_o will_v ever_o hope_v for_o universal_a concord_n must_v endeavour_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o universal_a term_n and_o temper_v nothing_o next_o to_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o cut_v the_o church_n into_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o now_o remain_v as_o in_o a_o religious_a war_n as_o this_o same_o pretend_a universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o our_o new_a churchman_n mistake_v for_o the_o only_a cure_n which_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o breviate_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mr._n morrice_n §_o 5._o obj._n the_o scripture_n give_v but_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o there_o must_v be_v law_n of_o discipline_n to_o determine_v in_o specie_fw-la what_o be_v for_o edification_n decency_n and_o order_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o these_o determination_n 1._o of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o meet_a for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o 2._o thing_n meet_v for_o some_o country_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o 3._o thing_n variable_a which_o congregation_n may_v use_v various_o and_o also_o change_v as_o occasion_n change_v it_o grieve_v we_o to_o read_v how_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a abuse_v the_o world_n by_o confound_v these_o the_o first_o christ_n have_v determine_v sufficient_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o of_o these_o the_o king_n may_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o fit_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o case_n e._n g._n what_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o if_o the_o king_n determine_v it_o not_o the_o pastor_n in_o synod_n may_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a consent_n but_o not_o as_o have_v as_o a_o major_a vote_n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o minor_a and_o of_o the_o absent_a or_o dissenter_n the_o three_o belong_v to_o every_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n viz._n at_o what_o hour_n to_o meet_v how_o long_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o what_o word_n and_o variable_a method_n what_o person_n to_o admit_v to_o baptism_n as_o fit_v and_o to_o church-communion_n and_o what_o individual_a to_o reprove_v exhort_v catechise_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n a_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n need_v not_o be_v call_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o §_o 6._o say_v dr._n beveridge_n proleg_n that_o which_o right_a reason_n gather_v from_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n for_o right_a reason_n be_v of_o god_n ans._n true_a but_o to_o gather_v it_o as_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o of_o other_o man_n charge_n as_o if_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v give_v law_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o gather_v it_o by_o a_o discern_a judgement_n to_o teach_v our_o flock_n as_o expositor_n or_o to_o guide_v our_o own_o practice_n be_v another_o thing_n §_o 7._o the_o instance_n which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o trina_n immersio_fw-la in_o baptism_n show_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v never_o make_v law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o church_n never_o use_v they_o universal_o nor_o continue_v they_o but_o quick_o change_v they_o §_o 8._o ibid._n say_v dr._n beveridge_n general_n council_n be_v those_o to_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o there_o but_o that_o all_o be_v call_v and_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_n but_o the_o five_o patriarch_n must_v be_v there_o or_o send_v their_o letter_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n ans._n 1._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o call_v to_o any_o council_n nor_o near_o all_o 2._o what_o authority_n have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o call_v bishop_n out_o of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o historical_a proof_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n 4._o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n except_o some_o odd_a person_n as_o joannes_n persidis_fw-la at_o nice_a which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v account_n of_o 5._o half_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 6._o if_o call_v they_o make_v a_o council_n general_n though_o they_o come_v not_o then_o call_v a_o congregation_n though_o they_o come_v not_o make_v it_o a_o congregation_n what_o if_o none_o come_v what_o if_o few_o come_v
who_o know_v how_o many_o must_v come_v to_o make_v it_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 9_o against_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n that_o council_n be_v general_n but_o as_o to_o the_o orbis_n romanus_n as_o national_a i_o never_o hear_v but_o one_o objection_n regardable_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o tâ—rrians_n or_o pisanus_n arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o place_n ethiopia_n under_o alexandria_n but_o 1._o dr._n beveridge_n and_o many_o other_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o canon_n late_o vend_v by_o ignorant_a unlearned_a men._n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 2._o ludolphus_n in_o his_o new_a ethiopic_a history_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n in_o habassia_n be_v by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n mistake_v habassia_n for_o india_n and_o if_o so_o habassia_n can_v haâ—â—_n no_o bishop_n at_o nice_a and_o certain_o have_v none_o there_o nor_o any_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o alexandria_n save_v frumentius_n who_o athanasius_n ordain_v and_o so_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n depend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o child_n on_o his_o father_n but_o whereas_o ludolphus_n think_v christianity_n be_v not_o in_o habassia_n till_o frumentius_n day_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n before_o i_o answer_v 1._o his_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v habassia_n that_o frumentius_n go_v to_o and_o be_v call_v india_n be_v uncertain_a 2._o he_o confess_v the_o ethiopic_a tradition_n be_v that_o christianity_n be_v there_o before_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o both_o agree_v viz._n that_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o bring_v christianity_n thither_o but_o be_v a_o lay_v man_n ordain_v no_o pastor_n and_o so_o they_o have_v none_o before_o frumentius_n 4._o but_o whoever_o well_o consider_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o southern_a and_o eastern_a church_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o habassia_n be_v never_o subject_a before_o to_o the_o imperial_a alexandria_n but_o begin_v their_o subjection_n voluntary_o to_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o be_v banish_v §_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o to_o make_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o only_o the_o pattern_n but_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o rest_n renounce_v hereby_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n else_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o christianity_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o all_o but_o 1._o even_o among_o the_o heathen_n few_o be_v philosopher_n and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n few_o sound_n and_o few_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o seneca_n say_v a_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v content_a with_o few_o approver_n the_o multitude_n will_v not_o understaâ—â—_n 2._o even_o nature_n make_v but_o few_o man_n of_o strong_a wit_n 3._o education_n give_v few_o man_n the_o advantage_n of_o sound_a teach_n and_o great_a help_n and_o leisure_n 4._o few_o man_n have_v patience_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o hard_a study_n till_o they_o digest_v the_o truth_n 5._o few_o man_n escape_v the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n to_o bias_n they_o to_o some_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o way_n 6._o few_o man_n escape_v the_o fleshly_a worldly_a inclination_n which_o ever_o follow_v worldly_a interest_n 7._o he_o will_v be_v think_v no_o wise_a man_n himself_o who_o will_v refer_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n or_o a_o difficulty_n in_o divinity_n philosophy_n astronomy_n criticism_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o university_n or_o minister_n of_o england_n or_o drs._n either_o k._n james_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o to_o make_v the_o majority_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o judge_n of_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 8._o we_o see_v among_o godly_a person_n what_o various_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o different_a opinion_n there_o be_v 9_o it_o be_v actual_o know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a the_o abassine_n copthies_n syrian_n armenian_n georgian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o greek_n moscovite_n general_o unlearned_a ignorant_a man_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o and_o too_o many_o among_o the_o protestant_n if_o king_n james_n have_v not_o choose_v six_o extraordinary_a man_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n there_o have_v be_v worse_a work_n there_o than_o be_v and_o must_v we_o condemn_v god_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a law_n that_o we_o may_v come_v under_o the_o universal_a legislation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o ignorant_a erroneous_a majority_n of_o church_n and_o study_v how_o the_o few_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v help_v they_o into_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o who_o choose_v the_o clergy_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o turk_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n choose_v they_o or_o as_o bad_a he_o receive_v into_o the_o patriarchates_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n unlearned_a fellow_n that_o give_v most_o money_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o the_o entrance_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o office_n according_o be_v liable_a to_o corruption_n by_o servile_a dependence_n on_o the_o infidel_n in_o moscovy_n and_o other_o country_n ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a or_o tyrannical_a ruler_n choose_v they_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n the_o pope_n and_o prince_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o lay-patron_n choose_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n §_o 11._o to_o unite_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o universal_a concord_n be_v foolish_a and_o sinful_a but_o to_o unite_n in_o all_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o unite_v in_o much_o sin_n ergo_fw-la §_o 12._o it_o be_v only_o universal_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o necessary_a universal_a concord_n but_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n own_a law_n proclaim_v and_o record_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v universal_a law_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v only_a christ_n own_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o necessary_a universal_a concord_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o church_n usurper_n in_o the_o world_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n better_a than_o by_o deceive_a word_n the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o natural_a notice_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v duty_n only_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o duty_n be_v make_v duty_n by_o a_o law_n or_o command_v of_o authority_n universal_a duty_n must_v be_v make_v such_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v no_o universal_a law_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o rightful_a universal_a lawmaker_n but_o there_o be_v no_o rightful_a universal_a lawmaker_n but_o christ_n ergo_fw-la no_o universal_a law_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o none_o can_v be_v a_o rightful_a universal_a lawmaker_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o rightful_a universal_a power_n of_o government_n and_o that_o in_o sovereignty_n for_o legislation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v a_o rightful_a universal_a power_n of_o government_n or_o sovereignty_n ergo_fw-la minor_n none_o can_v be_v a_o rightful_a universal_a governor_n or_o lawmaker_n to_o who_o god_n never_o give_v such_o power_n but_o god_n never_o give_v such_o power_n to_o any_o but_o christ_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o can_v be_v a_o rightful_a universal_a lawgiver_n and_o governor_n who_o be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o all_o on_o earth_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o it_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o rightful_a universal_a governor_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v either_o a_o pope_n or_o some_o patriarch_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n diffuse_v but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o four_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v and_o be_o ashamed_a to_o repeat_v chap._n 4._o the_o deceit_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n §_o 1._o the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v be_v themselves_o deceive_v and_o then_o deceive_v much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v especial_o these_o follow_v i._o by_o a_o false_a notion_n
of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v vnify_v by_o one_o humane_a political_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a pope_n or_o universal_a council_n which_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n by_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judicature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n who_o indeed_o be_v its_o only_a universal_a governor_n ii_o by_o extol_v monarchy_n as_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o so_o infer_v the_o papal_a monarchy_n so_o do_v carolus_n boverius_n to_o our_o late_a king_n charles_n in_o spain_n as_o if_o prince_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v a_o national_a and_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n let_v they_o try_v this_o argument_n with_o any_o papist_n king_n on_o earth_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v one_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o subject_a you_o and_o all_o other_o king_n must_v be_v and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v so_o fool_v into_o subjection_n iii_o by_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a government_n and_o church_n government_n that_o though_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n plead_v for_o one_o humane_a king_n or_o senate_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a earth_n by_o the_o sword_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v for_o and_o under_o one_o sovereign_a church_n governor_n pope_n or_o senate_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n whereas_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v one_o church_n who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o church_n sovereign_n pope_n or_o council_n than_o by_o one_o king_n or_o parliament_n by_o the_o sword_n iv._o by_o confound_v the_o universal_a roman_a empire_n and_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o dream_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o council_n general_n only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o world_n v._o by_o plead_v that_o possession_n which_o pope_n and_o patriarch_n and_o council_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o it_o oblige_v the_o same_o country_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o other_o prince_n and_o by_o plead_v to_o the_o same_o end_v all_o the_o possession_n which_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n or_o council_n have_v get_v by_o deceive_v any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n vi_o by_o mistake_v the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n because_o as_o every_o christian_a so_o every_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v one_o college_n or_o council_n consist_v of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n who_o as_o a_o aristocracy_n must_v sovereign_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o because_o physician_n be_v license_v to_o practise_v any_o where_o in_o the_o land_n as_o they_o be_v call_v therefore_o they_o may_v gather_v into_o a_o general_n council_n and_o command_v all_o the_o land_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o law_n giver_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o health_n and_o physic_n and_o may_v invade_v the_o hospital_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o all_o the_o church_n and_o church_n affair_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o priest_n of_o foreign_a land_n vii_o by_o first_o mistake_v and_o then_o false_o claim_v apostolical_a power_n because_o christ_n choose_v a_o few_o who_o he_o first_o personal_o teach_v his_o will_n and_o then_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o preach_v first_o and_o record_v after_o his_o doctrine_n and_o law_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o ordinary_a bishop_n who_o have_v no_o such_o spirit_n office_n or_o commission_n may_v also_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o every_o single_a apostle_n have_v this_o office_n power_n and_o spirit_n but_o they_o yet_o a_o while_n live_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n till_o their_o dispersion_n they_o pretend_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v govern_v as_o a_o general_n council_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n mission_n be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o universal_a else_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o not_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guide_n the_o universal_a church_n while_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o near_o they_o and_o their_o office_n as_o to_o legislation_n differ_v from_o common_a pastor_n as_o moses_n the_o legislator_n do_v from_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o not_o to_o make_v more_o viii_o by_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o judge_v and_o end_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o of_o have_v one_o decide_v judge_n or_o judicature_n for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o ever_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o unseen_a world_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o ignorance_n will_v be_v without_o error_n and_o be_v he_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o how_o little_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a know_v and_o how_o much_o ignorance_n all_o mankind_n be_v guilty_a of_o have_v these_o pretender_n yet_o end_v controversy_n be_v there_o not_o many_o horse-loads_a of_o volume_n of_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o have_v they_o yet_o write_v any_o infallible_a or_o determine_a commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n write_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o bear_v with_o tolerable_a difference_n be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v man_n salvation_n upon_o a_o few_o plain_a thing_n though_o a_o multitude_n beside_o remain_v as_o controversy_n christ_n will_v decide_v they_o all_o at_o the_o great_a approach_a judgement_n and_o be_v there_o any_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v decide_v they_o all_o that_o have_v either_o so_o great_a knowledge_n or_o so_o universal_a a_o decisive_a power_n why_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n these_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n divide_v into_o greek_n armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n papist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a judicature_n to_o end_n all_o controversy_n and_o be_v such_o pope_n as_o reign_v from_o a_o thousand_o to_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o such_o bishop_n as_o make_v up_o their_o council_n man_n of_o ignorance_n and_o vice_n fit_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n on_o earth_n ix_o in_o order_n to_o these_o end_v they_o make_v a_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n which_o be_v among_o protestant_n to_o draw_v man_n that_o love_v unity_n to_o come_v for_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o they_o impudent_o falsify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n be_v ten_o time_n great_a than_o they_o be_v they_o have_v thus_o plead_v it_o to_o my_o face_n when_o i_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n at_o kidderminster_n where_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o one_o separate_a assembly_n in_o a_o great_a town_n and_o parish_n and_o where_o to_o this_o day_n they_o live_v in_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o one_o person_n that_o for_o any_o difference_n break_v this_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o live_v in_o any_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n yet_o stranger_n be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a in_o religious_a sect_n and_o strife_n indeed_o zealous_a people_n that_o account_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o thing_n everlasting_a do_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o than_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n do_v if_o among_o they_o one_o or_o two_o turn_n to_o any_o dangerous_a sect_n or_o course_n it_o stir_v up_o much_o censure_n and_o opposition_n when_o in_o undisciplined_a church_n corrupt_v like_o the_o common_a world_n multitude_n in_o a_o parish_n may_v abstain_v from_o sacrament_n and_o in_o coffeehouse_n or_o at_o visit_n familiar_o talk_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o serious_a religion_n and_o it_o make_v no_o great_a noise_n a_o act_n of_o fornication_n once_o in_o many_o year_n among_o chaste_a religious_a person_n be_v a_o scandal_n scarce_o ever_o to_o be_v expiate_v when_o among_o know_a stew_n it_o be_v little_o talk_v of_o weed_n be_v not_o suffer_v in_o a_o garden_n but_o in_o the_o commons_o who_o pull_v they_o up_o and_o what_o wonder_v if_o they_o strive_v most_o about_o
our_o concord_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o point_n of_o obligation_n ans._n 1._o if_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o the_o effect_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v for_o so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o god_n bind_v prince_n and_o state_n as_o much_o to_o concord_n and_o yet_o their_o voluntary_a treaty_n and_o diet_n and_o a_o supreme_a government_n over_o they_o do_v not_o come_v all_o to_o one_o 3._o god_n do_v not_o bind_v all_o church_n or_o christian_n to_o agree_v in_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n to_o none_o on_o earth_n to_o determine_v what_o more_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o 4._o the_o great_a the_o council_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o all_o protestant_n reverence_v they_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o concord_n of_o many_o but_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v usual_o the_o worst_a and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n papist_n greek_n armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n be_v lamentable_o degenerate_a ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o great_a number_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o lesser_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o bind_v or_o allow_v the_o less_o to_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n 4._o and_o when_o council_n for_o mere_a agreement_n will_v degenerate_v and_o usurp_v a_o regiment_n over_o dissenter_n they_o change_v their_o species_n and_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o oppose_v they_o as_o usurper_n xi_o the_o last_o deceit_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o name_n be_v their_o pretence_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o let_v sinful_a or_o heretical_a kingdom_n go_v unpunished_a when_o singular_a person_n must_v not_o escape_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v national_a church_n or_o kingdom_n you_o may_v find_v the_o argument_n in_o dr._n sawell_n bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n and_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o many_o other_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a deal_n that_o one_o will_v think_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v easy_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v it_o 1._o why_o will_v this_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o correct_v king_n and_o kingdom_n infer_v one_o universal_a church_n sovereign_a any_o more_o than_o one_o king_n or_o senate_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o kingdom_n be_v many_o i_o answer_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v many_o 2._o king_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o singular_a person_n but_o only_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n or_o by_o permit_v enemy_n but_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a superior_a governor_n king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o law_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o due_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n you_o will_v not_o think_v they_o insignificant_a word_n that_o the_o just_a universal_a judge_n be_v as_o at_o the_o door_n who_o only_o can_v judge_v king_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v they_o and_o live_v under_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o admonish_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v pastoral_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o physician_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o health_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o council_n of_o physician_n what_o work_v these_o universal_a ruler_n have_v make_v by_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o interdict_a kingdom_n history_n acquaint_v we_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n long_o for_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o those_o foreigner_n that_o think_v king_n and_o kingdom_n heretical_a and_o prove_v it_o may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n i_o have_v thought_n meet_v here_o brief_o to_o repeat_v our_o controversy_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o usurper_n our_o own_o judgement_n be_v for_o true_a catholicism_n even_o one_o catholic_n head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o other_o head_n or_o sovereign_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n to_o other_o as_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o several_a church_n under_o the_o just_a conduct_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n who_o judge_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o judge_v rom._n 14.17_o but_o if_o god_n be_v forsake_v the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o east_n and_o dementation_n prognosticate_v perdition_n the_o kingdom_n above_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v and_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o chap._n v._o what_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o methinks_v prince_n and_o state_n and_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v cheat_v into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n without_o ever_o consider_v or_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v and_o methinks_v no_o honest_a bishop_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v i._o consider_v what_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n include_v it_o plain_o imply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o this_o power_n be_v pretend_v whereas_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n as_o difference_v from_o popery_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o else_o can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o such_o by_o law_n for_o their_o particular_a province_n as_o corporation_n do_v under_o the_o king_n for_o undetermined_a circumstance_n in_o which_o kingdom_n and_o church_n may_v free_o differ_v ii_o by_o this_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o these_o variable_a circumstance_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n as_o france_n or_o england_n wear_v etc._n etc._n iii_o by_o this_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o every_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o that_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n at_o least_o no_o inferior_a have_v any_o but_o from_o and_o under_o the_o supreme_a nor_o may_v contradict_v they_o whereas_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o national_a clergy_n be_v no_o law_n with_o we_o till_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v they_o law_n iv._o by_o this_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o degree_n of_o power_n these_o foreigner_n will_v assume_v as_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v now_o extend_v to_o testament_n matrimony_n adultery_n church_n land_n etc._n etc._n among_o christian_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v they_o may_v challenge_v almost_o all_o and_o when_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n who_o shall_v judge_v certain_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o right_n v._o i_o think_v it_o will_v oblige_v king_n lord_n and_o all_o when_o summon_v to_o travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n as_o malefactor_n to_o answer_v what_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o for_o certain_o a_o supreme_a judicature_n must_v have_v its_o forum_n where_o man_n must_v be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o where_o all_o that_o be_v summon_v must_v answer_v or_o else_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v become_v poor_a subject_n to_o any_o
fellow_n that_o the_o foreign_a sovereign_n will_v make_v his_o chancellor_n or_o legate_n vi_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n will_v depend_v on_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n will_v not_o the_o subject_n the_o more_o dishonour_v he_o if_o they_o take_v the_o excommunicator_n power_n to_o be_v supreme_a what_o work_n have_v the_o pope_n make_v by_o excommunication_n kingdom_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o war_n by_o it_o against_o each_o other_o yea_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n yea_o son_n have_v depose_v their_o father_n as_o the_o emperor_n henry_n case_n acquaint_v we_o yea_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o meddle_v bishop_n council_n have_v base_o depose_v the_o best_a of_o king_n as_o ludou._n pius_n case_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o empress_n maud_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n in_o ad_fw-la ordine_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la all_o will_n fall_v into_o the_o foreign_a sovereign_n hand_n they_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n and_o king_n but_o the_o body_n vii_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o foreign_a prince_n by_o this_o pretence_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n for_o he_o know_v little_a of_o the_o world_n that_o know_v not_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o dr._n peter_n heylin_n on_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n cit_v out_o of_o socrates_n that_o since_o emperor_n be_v christian_n all_o thing_n depend_v on_o their_o beck_n or_o will_n will_v not_o they_o choose_v bishop_n or_o rule_n in_o the_o choice_n will_v not_o they_o over-rule_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o general_n council_n as_o king_n james_n choose_v the_o six_o that_o go_v hence_o to_o dort_n be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o those_o prince_n that_o can_v command_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n both_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n viii_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o all_o king_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n or_o at_o least_o the_o contest_v prove_v hard_o between_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mahometan_n dominion_n turk_n moor_n persian_n indian_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o know_v once_o the_o advantage_n of_o number_n they_o can_v make_v more_o when_o they_o will_v even_o one_o to_o every_o christian_a congregation_n and_o as_o ludolphus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o any_o ignorant_a sorry_a fellow_n get_v the_o place_n that_o can_v purchase_v it_o by_o favour_n and_o money_n of_o the_o turk_n so_o it_o be_v at_o constantinople_n as_o to_o the_o overrule_a of_o the_o choice_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a but_o by_o our_o subjecter_n principle_n the_o five_o patriarch_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o council_n that_o it_o be_v no_o council_n without_o they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o four_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o five_o or_o first_o and_o will_v not_o the_o turk_n then_o choose_v they_o and_o so_o be_v master_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v assure_v we_o and_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v over_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o choose_v pope_n and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v so_o again_o and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o cardinal_n be_v cast_v by_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n ix_o we_o know_v already_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lamentable_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a man_n and_o keep_v up_o error_n and_o division_n in_o their_o several_a country_n viz._n in_o greece_n moscovie_n armenia_n syria_n abassia_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o italy_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v bishop_n just_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o with_o we_o in_o england_n or_o so_o sound_a and_o judicious_a as_o we_o have_v be_v and_o some_o yet_o be_v and_o must_v our_o english_a bishop_n give_v up_o their_o judgement_n to_o a_o erroneous_a majority_n abroad_o be_v that_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n x._o how_o little_a difference_n be_v it_o to_o we_o whether_o e._n g._n image-worship_n transubstantiation_n or_o any_o sin_n be_v command_v we_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o he_o as_o absolute_a or_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la xi_o what_o can_v a_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o some_o govern_v power_n and_o unify_v prerogative_n who_o but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n but_o only_o whether_o this_o monarch_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o total_a or_o limit_v and_o partial_a with_o his_o council_n and_o church-monarch_n that_o have_v these_o thousand_o year_n conquer_v church-parliament_n already_o may_v do_v so_o still_o xii_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o universal_a supreme_a government_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n there_o will_v be_v none_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o end_n it_o as_o the_o six_o council_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v new_o make_v now_o xiii_o we_o know_v already_o that_o grotius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n government_n in_o chief_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n but_o not_o arbitrary_o but_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o i_o have_v after_o name_v you_o a_o multitude_n of_o canon_n already_o which_o we_o can_v lawful_o obey_v fourteen_o it_o will_v make_v a_o endless_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n what_o council_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o obey_v and_o which_o not_o xv._n if_o the_o pope_n must_v preside_v he_o will_v have_v it_o near_o he_o he_o will_v not_o travel_v to_o syria_n or_o armenia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v come_v to_o he_o and_o wherever_o the_o council_n be_v call_v the_o near_a bishop_n will_v carry_v it_o by_o number_n against_o the_o remote_a who_o will_v be_v few_o xvi_o none_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la will_v do_v his_o part_n for_o nothing_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n we_o can_v spare_v that_o which_o foreigner_n will_v expect_v and_o have_v do_v in_o this_o land_n xvii_o while_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v here_o own_a as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v own_v as_o of_o great_a power_n in_o italy_n spain_n germany_n and_o other_o land_n he_o will_v be_v strengthen_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o conformity_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o time_n to_o obtain_v all_o his_o claim_n xviii_o be_v stranger_n like_o to_o be_v fit_a judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o england_n armenia_n habassia_n etc._n etc._n than_o the_o ruler_n &_o clergy_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n who_o know_v the_o person_n they_o must_v judge_v and_o can_v hear_v both_o side_n speak_v and_o examine_v witness_n etc._n etc._n xix_o the_o old_a and_o famous_a general_n council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o govern_v foreigner_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o empire_n that_o call_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n government_n now_o be_v any_o other_o than_o collateral_a with_o the_o civil_a xx._n i_o again_o and_o again_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oxford_n oath_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v most_o solemn_o bind_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o if_o subject_v king_n kingdom_n and_o church_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a supreme_a
legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n be_v not_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v nor_o what_o be_v national_a perjury_n if_o the_o national_a endeavour_v or_o consent_v to_o such_o subjection_n be_v not_o such_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o unavoidable_a effect_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n viz._n 1._o it_o engage_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a church_n because_o they_o own_v no_o universal_a sovereign_n nor_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n or_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la yea_o and_o to_o disow_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o papist_n as_o schismatical_a 2._o they_o must_v condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a martyr_n who_o reject_v the_o pope_n absolute_o as_o die_v for_o rebellion_n 3._o they_o must_v needs_o censure_v their_o own_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o rebel_n who_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o this_o usurp_v sovereignty_n 4._o they_o will_v pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o obedience_n and_o interpret_v it_o as_o mean_v this_o usurpation_n 5._o they_o will_v think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o subject_v all_o man_n to_o the_o usurper_n 6._o they_o will_v lose_v their_o due_a charity_n to_o all_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o this_o subjection_n take_v they_o for_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o rebel_n against_o this_o sovereign_a power_n 7._o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o become_v grievous_a persecutor_n and_o stir_v up_o prince_n and_o ruler_n against_o such_o christian_n as_o schismatic_n and_o enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o dr._n saywell_n and_o bishop_n guning_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o meeting_n of_o such_o in_o worship_v god_n be_v the_o conventicle_n of_o schismatic_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o plot_n and_o division_n and_o if_o obedience_n to_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o schism_n they_o must_v hold_v all_o our_o parish_n assembly_n too_o to_o be_v schismatical_a conventicle_n who_o pastor_n own_v not_o the_o usurpation_n 8._o thus_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a divider_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n of_o union_n so_o will_v these_o man_n destroy_v all_o unity_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la by_o set_v up_o a_o usurp_v sovereignty_n and_o a_o false_a principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a schismatic_n to_o cure_v schism_n 9_o they_o will_v by_o a_o false_a uncertain_a universal_a law-making_a not_o only_o make_v christ_n law_n insufficient_a but_o make_v christianity_n a_o mutable_a grow_a uncertain_a thing_n when_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n law_n and_o when_o the_o volume_n of_o they_o will_v be_v perfect_v and_o no_o more_o add_v 10._o when_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o divide_v and_o persecute_v and_o sound_a preacher_n silence_v the_o persecutor_n will_v be_v harden_v in_o impenitency_n father_v all_o their_o mischief_n on_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v against_o he_o and_o make_v christian_a fidelity_n odious_a as_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n and_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a in_o their_o way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o satisfy_v impartial_a man_n how_o true_a bishop_n may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la must_v be_v the_o chooser_n of_o they_o much_o less_o prove_v their_o universal_a sovereignty_n chap._n vi_o the_o grand_a consequential_a case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o for_o the_o people_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o presbyter_n that_o do_v so_o §_o 1._o i_o wish_v this_o case_n about_o such_o subjection_n and_o communion_n may_v never_o make_v the_o second_o breach_n between_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n much_o wide_a than_o the_o first_o be_v make_v i._o suppose_v the_o french_a bishop_n will_v abate_v idolatry_n own_v transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o image_n latin_a service_n will_v allow_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n marriage_n leave_v indifferent_a all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a qu._n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a laity_n and_o all_o other_o to_o join_v in_o their_o communion_n ii_o suppose_v archbishop_n bromhall_n profess_v subjection_n to_o general_n council_n call_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n profess_v subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o that_o archbishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o presbyter_n in_o communion_n iii_o suppose_v such_o bishop_n will_v abate_v the_o presbyter_n a_o while_n till_o they_o be_v strengthen_v the_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o such_o bishop_n and_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o communion_n §_o 2._o the_o case_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o very_o tender_o and_o wary_o to_o be_v handle_v i._o on_o one_o side_n if_o no_o promise_n or_o oath_n be_v require_v nor_o any_o practice_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a many_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o diocese_n for_o another_o man_n sin_n which_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o special_o if_o it_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n they_o will_v think_v his_o guilt_n lie_v only_o on_o himself_o else_o one_o man_n may_v over-turn_a the_o liberty_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o land_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n ii_o yea_o if_o the_o oath_n or_o promise_n be_v put_v on_o they_o for_o obedience_n but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la they_o will_v think_v the_o case_n do_v little_o differ_v as_o long_o as_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o man_n must_v or_o may_v obey_v they_o that_o profess_v obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a universal_a jurisdiction_n may_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o bishop_n subject_n the_o kingdom_n to_o foreigner_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o more_o dangerous_o because_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o notable_a alteration_n and_o so_o without_o resistance_n it_o be_v but_o the_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o foreign_a sovereign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o usurper_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v they_o not_o all_o then_o subject_a to_o the_o foreign_a usurper_n if_o the_o king_n army_n in_o the_o day_n of_o h._n 5._o or_o ed._n 3._o in_o france_n be_v to_o be_v hire_v over_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n what_o need_v he_o more_o than_o that_o the_o general_n or_o field_n officer_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o captain_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o colonel_n and_o the_o common_a soldier_n to_o they_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o continual_a war_n between_o king_n stephen_n and_o maud_n the_o empress_n and_o between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n the_o people_n be_v not_o usual_o swear_v on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o baron_n do_v swear_v and_o unswear_v and_o forswear_v and_o change_v side_n as_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o land_n land_o 4._o and_o yet_o the_o case_n will_v be_v much_o easy_a if_o only_a the_o king_n e._n g._n of_o france_n shall_v subject_v himself_o to_o foreigner_n and_o forbid_v all_o to_o preach_v and_o public_o worship_n god_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n §_o 5._o in_o these_o dreadful_a case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o protestant_a nation_n and_o who_o turn_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n and_o such_o as_o will_v draw_v the_o whole_a land_n with_o he_o or_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o common_a revolt_n 2._o between_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o revolt_v and_o one_o that_o be_v ordain_v and_o subject_v
clergyman_n or_o may_v invest_v any_o thirty-nine_o an._n 1094._o a_o council_n at_o constance_n decree_n against_o marry_a priest_n xl._o an._n 1095._o a_o council_n at_o clermont_n command_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n make_v any_o promise_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n or_o any_o layman_n and_o that_o every_o lay-labourer_n abate_v or_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o wage_n to_o the_o clergy_n xli_o about_o 1100._o a_o council_n decree_v that_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n for_o loyalty_n be_v depose_v and_o if_o dead_a dig_v up_o and_o burn_v xlii_o an._n 1108._o a_o council_n at_o benevent_v decree_n that_o if_o any_o take_v a_o benefice_n from_o a_o lay-man_n presentation_n the_o giver_n and_o taker_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a xliii_o an._n 1180._o a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o call_v it_o at_o lateran_n under_o alexander_n the_o 3d_o call_v the_o eleven_o general_n council_n condemn_v those_o who_o they_o call_v catharoi_n puritan_n absolve_v inferior_n from_o all_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o promise_v indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o fight_v against_o they_o xliv_o an._n 1215._o be_v the_o great_a four_o lateran_n general_n council_n under_o pope_n innocent_a 3d._n which_o oblige_v prince_n to_o exterminate_v all_o that_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o else_o depose_v excommunicate_v and_o damn_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o must_v be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n when_o our_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a obj._n some_o of_o these_o be_v but_o provincial_a council_n ans._n and_o be_v you_o not_o in_o england_n for_o obey_v provincial_a council_n i_o will_v then_o omit_v transcribe_v spelman_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n government_n prove_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o bishop_n further_o consider_v §_o 1._o the_o pretence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o one_o aristocratical_a senate_n college_n or_o court_n be_v so_o monstrous_a a_o fiction_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o shadow_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o they_o fetch_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o pretend_a succession_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o will_v expose_v the_o pretender_n to_o be_v take_v for_o distract_a man_n and_o therefore_o whether_o this_o instance_n will_v prove_v they_o in_o their_o wit_n let_v we_o further_o try_v §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v contain_v in_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o 1._o christ_n proper_a universal_a power_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o must_v preach_v 2._o their_o appoint_a work_n be_v 1._o to_o make_v nation_n christ_n disciple_n 1._o by_o teach_v 2._o by_o baptise_v they_o 2._o to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v disciple_n that_o which_o they_o must_v teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v disciple_n be_v to_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n these_o law_n or_o command_n be_v but_o what_o christ_n himself_o command_v these_o disciple_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o commission_n he_o promise_v they_o to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n thus_o eminent_o give_v for_o this_o special_a work_n be_v christ_n promise_a substitute_n or_o as_o tertullian_n call_v he_o his_o vacarius_n and_o agent_n so_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n so_o command_v christ_n command_v christ_n commission_n to_o they_o contain_v much_o proper_a to_o themselves_o viz._n by_o this_o extraordinary_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o remember_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o what_o they_o have_v see_v he_o do_v and_o to_o deliver_v it_o with_o special_a power_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o special_a gift_n and_o miracle_n and_o to_o record_v it_o sufficient_o and_o infallible_o as_o his_o history_n doctrine_n and_o law_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o age_n and_o be_v with_o their_o record_a word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o commission_n contain_v much_o common_a to_o other_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n and_o gather_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n all_o those_o command_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o his_o mouth_n or_o spirit_n and_o with_o these_o also_o in_o this_o work_n christ_n will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o here_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n power_n and_o work_n 2._o and_o then_o whether_o all_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o 3._o and_o what_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o work_n be_v when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o all_o nation_n or_o all_o the_o world_n §_o 4._o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o power_n be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n they_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o authorize_v to_o be_v legislator_n themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o universal_a law_n as_o their_o own_o but_o only_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n even_o such_o only_a as_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o according_o they_o never_o make_v any_o universal_a law_n as_o their_o own_o but_o only_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o christ_n command_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o make_v a_o aristocratical_a college_n to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n for_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o so_o single_o they_o be_v herein_o as_o infallible_a as_o altogether_o 4._o according_o they_o preach_v abroad_o the_o world_n the_o same_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v or_o consult_v with_o any_o apostle_n before_o he_o preach_v as_o receive_v his_o gospel_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n gal._n 1._o and_o 2._o 5._o the_o universal_a law_n promulgate_v by_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o that_o single_a person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v or_o imply_v if_o christ_n law_n have_v be_v to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o college_n as_o such_o some_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n will_v have_v be_v so_o write_v 6._o yet_o while_o they_o abide_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n they_o live_v in_o concord_n and_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o believe_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o consent_n be_v more_o useful_a to_o convince_v other_o that_o they_o speak_v truth_n than_o themselves_o who_o otherwise_o know_v it_o 7._o in_o case_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o same_o use_n for_o consult_v and_o reason_v the_o case_n and_o learning_n of_o other_o as_o all_o other_o man_n in_o this_o case_n reason_v be_v to_o help_v they_o to_o know_v but_o in_o case_n of_o inspiration_n reason_v do_v but_o express_v and_o exercise_v their_o knowledge_n 8._o as_o that_o act._n 15._o be_v no_o more_o a_o general_n council_n than_o the_o other_o sacred_a converse_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o so_o in_o their_o determination_n they_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v before_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n according_o determine_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o christ_n own_o work_n and_o mouth_n in_o converse_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o jewish_a christian_n desire_v full_a satisfaction_n §_o 5._o ii_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o that_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o commission_n nor_o the_o same_o inspiration_n or_o promise_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n to_o
3._o do_v not_o christ_n that_o send_v out_o his_o preacher_n by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o bid_v they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n q._n 4._o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o institute_v a_o general_n council_n or_o unify_v college_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a aristocratical_a government_n of_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o one_o q._n 5._o will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v plain_o do_v if_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n unity_n have_v be_v found_v on_o it_o q._n 6._o if_o thousand_o be_v then_o make_v christian_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o council_n or_o college_n may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o now_o q._n 7._o be_v the_o church_n no_o church_n or_o ungoverned_a for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n q._n 8._o and_o be_v not_o christian_n all_o that_o while_o sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o now_o q._n 9_o be_v it_o not_o constantine_n that_o call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a and_o have_v he_o any_o authority_n to_o call_v any_o but_o his_o subject_n q._n 10._o do_v not_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n show_v that_o they_o be_v general_n only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n q._n 11._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o council_n of_o one_o nation_n or_o empire_n be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n q._n 12._o when_o council_n of_o equal_a number_n and_o call_v by_o equal_a authority_n of_o emperor_n condemn_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n valens_n valentinian_n gratian_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n theodosius_n senior_a and_o junior_a martian_a zeno_n basiliscus_n leo_n philippicus_n anastasius_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n sure_a which_o be_v of_o conciliar_a power_n and_o which_o not_o as_o to_o their_o faulty_a carriage_n each_o accuse_a other_o q._n 13._o see_v so_o many_o then_o err_v and_o be_v call_v heretic_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n ephes._n 2._o arimin_n sirmium_n milane_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n rome_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o now_o be_v sure_a which_o err_v not_o q._n 14._o if_o we_o must_v believe_v scripture_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o council_n must_v we_o not_o also_o believe_v which_o council_n be_v true_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o council_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o same_o council_n or_o another_o if_o of_o the_o same_o then_o must_v every_o council_n even_o the_o heretical_a be_v so_o believe_v or_o which_o and_o how_o know_v if_o of_o another_o must_v the_o church_n suspend_v its_o belief_n of_o one_o council_n till_o another_o be_v call_v to_o attest_v it_o and_o on_o what_o account_n be_v that_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o if_o the_o late_a condemn_v the_o former_a and_o the_o next_o condemn_v that_o as_o florence_n and_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n q._n 15._o be_v it_o all_o the_o council_n agree_v or_o the_o major_a vote_n against_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v the_o credit_n or_o authority_n aforesaid_a q._n 16._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o minor_a part_n be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a q._n 17._o how_o shall_v all_o the_o distant_a world_n be_v sure_o the_o vote_n be_v true_o take_v q._n 18._o why_o be_v the_o major_a vote_n count_v invalid_a if_o the_o patriarch_n be_v against_o it_o and_o be_v those_o patriarch_n of_o divine_a authority_n &_o infallible_a q._n 19_o what_o if_o one_o or_o two_o vote_n turn_v the_o scale_n for_o a_o majority_n and_o what_o if_o afterward_o more_o come_v in_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o turn_v it_o back_o the_o other_o way_n as_o the_o constantinopol_n council_n do_v in_o nazianzens_n case_n be_v both_o the_o side_n infallible_a or_o authoritative_a so_o at_o eph._n 1._o q._n 20._o who_o must_v call_v a_o valid_a council_n what_o if_o the_o pope_n call_v one_o and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n another_o and_o the_o emperor_n another_o which_o be_v valid_a q._n 21._o be_v the_o church_n no_o church_n in_o the_o long_a interval_n of_o council_n q._n 22._o if_o it_o be_v where_o be_v the_o visible_a constitutive_a supremacy_n or_o power_n if_o in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o account_v each_o other_o sometime_o heretic_n and_o sometime_o schismatic_n q._n 23._o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v patriarch_n now_o or_o metropolitan_n for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n q._n 24._o must_v we_o now_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o old_a patriarchal_a seat_n q._n 25._o if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o who_o shall_v go_v to_o they_o all_o over_o the_o world_n with_o all_o our_o church_n case_n 2._o who_o shall_v judge_v which_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n while_o they_o hereticate_v each_o other_o 3._o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o their_o vote_n be_v true_o gather_v 4._o who_o shall_v bring_v they_o from_o all_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v 5._o can_v they_o judge_v true_o without_o hear_v the_o accuse_a and_o their_o witness_n 6._o where_o at_o this_o day_n may_v we_o find_v their_o decree_n by_o which_o they_o rule_v except_o in_o council_n q._n 26._o must_v a_o general_n council_n or_o this_o college_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n or_o but_o of_o part_n q._n 27._o if_o of_o all_o be_v such_o a_o council_n possible_a or_o lawful_a q._n 28._o if_o of_o part_n who_o shall_v choose_v they_o and_o see_v undoubted_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n every_o where_o in_o such_o case_n obey_v the_o power_n that_o have_v the_o sword_n whether_o the_o choice_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o turk_n empire_n will_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o heathen_n infidel_n papist_n heretic_n by_o their_o several_a king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a such_o be_v infallible_a q._n 29._o if_o the_o empire_n of_o abassia_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n the_o abuna_n shall_v that_o empire_n have_v but_o one_o vote_n in_o council_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o those_o next_o the_o antipode_n and_o remote_a kingdom_n can_v send_v but_o few_o and_o must_v they_o therefore_o be_v rule_v by_o those_o near_o the_o place_n who_o will_v be_v many_o q._n 30_o yea_o be_v it_o not_o wickedness_n or_o madness_n to_o attempt_v to_o call_v age_a bishop_n or_o any_o from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o displease_v prohibit_v prince_n to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o travel_n many_o year_n to_o forsake_v their_o flock_n so_o long_o and_o by_o differ_v language_n not_o able_a to_o understand_v each_o other_o nor_o like_v to_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o bring_v home_o the_o decree_n when_o perhaps_o they_o must_v sit_v so_o many_o year_n in_o council_n as_o they_o do_v at_o trent_n wear_v out_o the_o life_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o what_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o this_o q._n 31._o if_o those_o few_o that_o be_v send_v do_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n at_o home_n dissent_v from_o be_v it_o valid_a e._n g._n king_n james_n choose_v six_o to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n and_o most_o then_o consent_v and_o most_o now_o dissent_v the_o parliament_n choose_v a_o synod_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o clergy_n one_o of_o another_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n own_o the_o act_n of_o their_o delegate_n and_o dissent_v not_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n can_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n rest_v on_o thing_n no_o better_o know_v to_o they_o q._n 32._o see_v that_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o part_v of_o europe_n be_v very_o unlearned_a ignorant_a man_n armenian_n georgian_n iberian_o mengrelian_o most_o of_o the_o greek_n moscovite_n and_o the_o numerous_a eastern_n call_v nestorian_n and_o jacobite_n and_o copty_v etc._n etc._n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o papist_n also_o in_o europe_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o so_o many_o ignorant_a man_n and_o too_o vicious_a will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o wise_a or_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o do_v but_o meet_v together_o in_o council_n much_o less_o as_o scatter_v and_o call_v a_o college_n must_v not_o this_o
preach_v mere_a desperation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o more_o knowledge_n than_o i_o have_v who_o can_v possible_o find_v out_o a_o govern_v universal_a church_n nor_o its_o law_n though_o i_o will_v willing_o find_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o q._n 53._o do_v they_o not_o preach_v common_a desperation_n who_o say_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o he_o be_v in_o that_o guilt_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o prelate_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o in_o any_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o communion_n as_o h._n dodwell_n speak_v do_v not_o such_o carnifice_n animarum_fw-la make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v all_o the_o unsinful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o a_o prelate_n may_v impose_v to_o be_v unsinful_a and_o be_v any_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o skilful_a how_o many_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v there_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v indifferent_a of_o old_a it_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o know_v the_o few_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v necessary_a and_o now_o these_o torment_a uniter_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v such_o q._n 54._o must_v we_o needs_o know_v what_o sense_n perceive_v by_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n as_o whether_o i_o see_v the_o light_n or_o colour_n what_o taste_v my_o meat_n have_v &_o c_o if_o not_o why_o may_v i_o not_o take_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v wine_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o sense_n though_o the_o bishop_n or_o council_n say_v the_o contrary_a q._n 55._o must_v i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a most_o holy_a merciful_a true_a and_o just_a or_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o soul_n immortal_a or_o that_o man_n must_v not_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_v the_o evil_a as_o such_o nor_o live_v in_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v man_n without_o a_o council_n of_o prelate_n and_o can_v they_o null_a that_o law_n by_o their_o pretend_a sovereignty_n q._n 56._o must_v every_o man_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o college_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n before_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v a_o christian_a q._n 57_o must_v we_o know_v what_o the_o council_n or_o spacious_a college_n say_v before_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n or_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v they_o only_o on_o such_o authority_n do_v not_o every_o baptizer_n expect_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o creed_n q._n 58._o be_v not_o the_o bible_n receive_v before_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n q._n 59_o have_v not_o council_n differ_v about_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n see_v bishop_n cousin_n of_o the_o canon_n compare_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n q._n 60._o must_v we_o have_v new_a council_n to_o deliver_v we_o again_o the_o same_o creed_n and_o bible_n q._n 61._o be_v it_o not_o a_o reproach_v of_o christianity_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o after_o 1691_o year_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v new_a council_n to_o tell_v it_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o up_o q._n 62._o do_v council_n only_o receive_v the_o old_a apostle_n creed_n when_o they_o make_v so_o many_o new_a one_o or_o add_v so_o many_o article_n q._n 63._o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o the_o present_a romish_a and_o impose_v church_n when_o he_o be_v then_o a_o christian_n who_o profess_a belief_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o christian_a symbol_n and_o to_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o practise_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n and_o now_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v necessary_a hereto_o q._n 64._o do_v not_o those_o man_n deal_v false_o who_o subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o all_o unsinful_a thing_n and_o consequent_o to_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v unsinful_a q._n 65._o be_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o a_o council_n or_o mundane_a college_n of_o prelate_n that_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a write_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n clemens_n r._n &_o alex._n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierom_n augustin_n &_o c_o or_o do_v their_o critical_a writer_n send_v we_o to_o the_o college_n or_o council_n to_o know_v if_o not_o why_o may_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v know_v yea_o much_o better_a by_o mere_a historical_a tradition_n and_o inherent_a evidence_n q._n 66._o be_v it_o not_o by_o history_n and_o not_o church_n power_n that_o we_o know_v what_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n what_o council_n have_v be_v call_v and_o what_o they_o decree_v and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o way_n secure_v we_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n about_o the_o scripture_n q._n 67._o have_v any_o council_n or_o college_n yet_o decree_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o current_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o the_o various_a lection_n be_v true_a if_o they_o have_v agree_v but_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a will_v sixtus_n 5_o and_o clemens_n 8_o have_v publish_v edition_n so_o vast_o different_a if_o they_o never_o do_v it_o yet_o when_o will_v they_o do_v it_o q._n 68_o do_v ever_o council_n or_o college_n determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n q._n 69._o do_v ever_o council_n or_o college_n give_v the_o church_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n q._n 70._o do_v they_o ever_o write_v a_o decision_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o several_a text_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v yet_o controvert_v among_o papist_n themselves_z and_o all_o the_o world_n q._n 71._o be_v it_o a_o satisfaction_n or_o a_o gross_a cheat_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o necessary_a church_n power_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o leave_v all_o unexpound_v and_o undecided_a q._n 72._o be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o fool_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o council_n do_v and_o resolve_v never_o to_o go_v to_o more_o q._n 73._o can_v i_o know_v that_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n before_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o have_v authority_n himself_o q._n 74._o can_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n promise_n to_o pope_n council_n or_o prelate_n be_v true_a before_o i_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n be_v true_a that_o be_v before_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n q._n 75._o can_v i_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n or_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o general_a council_n or_o prelate_n without_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n power_n from_o god_n without_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v all_o these_o promise_n without_o a_o council_n why_o may_v i_o not_o understand_v more_o and_o how_o then_o do_v i_o receive_v all_o scripture_n from_o a_o council_n q._n 76._o do_v those_o that_o preach_v to_o convert_v infidel_n in_o congo_n china_n japan_n mexico_n among_o turk_n etc._n etc._n preach_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n or_o a_o mundane_a college_n as_o the_o primum_fw-la credendum_fw-la upon_o who_o credit_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v have_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n q._n 77._o if_o paul_n curse_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o bring_v another_o gospel_n and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o see_v that_o man_n preach_v no_o other_o or_o new_a doctrine_n must_v there_o be_v council_n or_o a_o college_n to_o make_v either_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o universal_a law_n q._n 78._o if_o man_n be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n before_o they_o be_v make_v even_o by_o simple_a christianity_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a mercy_n to_o let_v man_n be_v so_o save_v still_o q._n 79._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o mutable_a accident_n which_o the_o church_n law_n do_v determine_v of_o what_o need_v there_o a_o universal_a power_n or_o sovereignty_n or_o a_o universal_a law_n
take_v they_o to_o mean_v seven_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o two_o of_o they_o to_o mean_v the_o bless_a thousand_o year_n state_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o elder_n or_o the_o presbyter_n as_o a_o college_n it_o be_v plain_a one_o govern_v power_n over_o each_o church_n whether_o monarch_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v there_o mention_v by_o the_o word_n angel_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v such_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n shall_v we_o be_v against_o it_o even_o that_o which_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v have_v §_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ordinary_a doctrine_n with_o we_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a then_o in_o infancy_n or_o at_o least_o a_o type_n of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o that_o church_n have_v one_o summa_fw-la potestâ—s_fw-la both_o in_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n sacred_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christ_n plain_o offer_v to_o gather_v they_o under_o he_o and_o continue_v their_o polity_n though_o not_o their_o law_n and_o set_v up_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o over_o they_o according_o you_o i_o say_v though_o one_o aaron_n be_v their_o head_n yet_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v one_o humane_a priest_n or_o king_n i_o answer_v by_o your_o way_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v have_v one_o unite_n specify_v humane_a sovereignty_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a if_o aaron_n be_v down_o so_o be_v not_o the_o sanedrim_n civil_a or_o priestly_a christ_n plain_o offer_v to_o continue_v they_o in_o one_o visible_a body_n by_o his_o choice_n of_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o and_o it_o be_v a_o aristocratical_a universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o monarchical_a 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedeck_v 3._o christ_n be_v universal_a king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o have_v national_a king_n under_o he_o supreme_a therefore_o his_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n in_o israel_n will_v not_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o supreme_a king_n or_o priest_n under_o he_o and_o if_o israel_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o type_n or_o infancy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o also_o must_v have_v one_o such_o head_n §_o iv._o too_o few_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o papist_n argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o college_n of_o apostle_n peter_n call_v primus_n be_v one_o aristocratical_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o polity_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n and_o christ_n never_o revoke_v this_o institution_n government_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o not_o as_o miracle_n write_v scripture_n witness_v what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v ergo_fw-la in_o this_o they_o have_v successor_n this_o be_v the_o plausibl_a of_o all_o argument_n for_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o it_o prevail_v with_o bishop_n gune_v and_o other_o new_a churchman_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o say_v the_o new_a church_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o national_a churches_n §_o v._o have_v not_o the_o old_a and_o many_o late_a nonconformist_n advantage_v popery_n by_o decry_v all_o episcopacy_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o christ_n do_v set_v twelve_o above_o seventy_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o number_n by_o mathias_n and_o give_v power_n to_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v exercise_v over_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n and_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v episcopal_a government_n though_o not_o such_o as_o popery_n and_o tyranny_n have_v since_o bring_v in_o those_o call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v for_o it_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n over_o zealous_a for_o it_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n macedonian_n acacian_o and_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a persecution_n i_o find_v not_o that_o aerius_n alone_o except_v do_v ever_o call_v it_o unlawful_a or_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n officer_n be_v equal_a and_o will_v it_o not_o great_o confirm_v the_o papist_n to_o find_v such_o protestant_n reject_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n §_o vi_o but_o it_o advantage_v they_o much_o more_o than_o our_o opinion_n when_o the_o scot_n covenant_n be_v impose_v as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n thereby_o weaken_v the_o protestant_n by_o a_o doleful_a division_n that_o by_o opinion_n be_v divide_v too_o much_o before_o when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n clergy_n gentry_n and_o vulgar_a be_v for_o the_o renounce_v prelacy_n to_o shut_v all_o these_o and_o all_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o ever_o shall_v come_v after_o from_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n such_o man_n as_o usher_n beadle_n downame_n davenant_n brownrig_v ward_n prideaux_n field_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a be_v this_o to_o unite_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o unite_a papist_n §_o vii_o and_o alas_o how_o great_o have_v those_o zealous_a protestant_n confirm_v the_o papist_n and_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n that_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n become_v antichristian_a in_o anno_fw-la 300_o or_o 400_o or_o at_o least_o 606_o if_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n by_o constantine_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o imperial_a visible_a government_n i_o will_v not_o aggravate_v this_o as_o it_o deserve_v but_o i_o wonder_v not_o if_o it_o make_v thousand_o of_o papist_n §_o viii_o and_o protestant_n too_o many_o have_v great_o harden_v papist_n by_o too_o bold_a and_o force_v exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o lay_v too_o much_o of_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o it_o as_o that_o pagan_a rome_n be_v not_o the_o babylon_n there_o mean_v nor_o that_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o whore_n nor_o the_o pagan_a empire_n the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n nor_o the_o pontifical_a oracular_a foretell_v and_o literate_a tribe_n the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n nor_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n miracle-working_a persecute_a christian_n radical_o epitomise_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o two_o witness_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o christ_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o change_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o cause_n on_o these_o be_v next_o to_o give_v it_o away_o when_o a_o papist_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o ask_v whether_o john_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n understand_v it_o and_o what_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o after_o christ_n and_o why_o mr._n mede_n say_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_n that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o whether_o the_o book_n be_v write_v for_o none_o but_o a_o few_o man_n that_o agree_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o hearer_n before_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o question_n be_v well_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o plain_a evidence_n against_o popery_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o lay_v it_o main_o on_o these_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o i_o find_v not_o three_o man_n in_o thirty_o that_o differ_v not_o in_o great_a material_a point_n be_v almost_o to_o betray_v it_o when_o such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n fox_n p._n 111._o vol._n 1._o swear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n contrary_a to_o much_o of_o this_o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o revelation_n special_o those_o that_o venture_v to_o foretell_v thence_o the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n fall_n and_o other_o particular_n which_o time_n confute_v do_v expose_v we_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o confirm_a papist_n §_o ix_o protestant_n have_v too_o often_o advantage_v popery_n by_o ill_a answer_v the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n plead_v the_o catholic_n church_n invisibility_n when_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la
that_o popery_n call_v antichristianity_n be_v no_o worse_o a_o thing_n than_o these_o and_o so_o honour_n popery_n and_o deride_v its_o accuser_n i_o will_v these_o name_n be_v all_o the_o wrong_n that_o protestant_n have_v do_v to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n of_o reformation_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v ignorant_o do_v for_o popery_n but_o we_o hope_v our_o great_a intercessor_n will_v procure_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o must_v the_o church_n still_o suffer_v so_o much_o by_o its_o zealous_a friend_n chap._n xiii_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n towards_o the_o papist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n though_o i_o have_v distinct_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n i_o will_v here_o answer_v it_o again_o lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o run_v into_o extreme_n or_o encourage_v the_o extreme_n of_o other_o by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o say_v and_o as_o to_o the_o chat_n of_o ignorant_a faction_n that_o will_v say_v i_o contradict_v myself_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o with_o contempt_n and_o pity_n §_o i._o first_o we_o must_v lay_v deep_a in_o our_o mind_n and_o inculcate_v on_o our_o hearer_n the_o common_a fundamental_a truth_n and_o duty_n that_o love_n be_v the_o second_o great_a commandment_n like_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_v not_o god_n who_o he_o never_o see_v that_o some_o love_n belong_v to_o enemy_n and_o much_o more_o to_o brethren_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o these_o be_v duty_n that_o nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o §_o ii_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o commend_v all_o that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o and_o must_v true_o understand_v in_o what_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o same_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o own_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o own_o and_o of_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n they_o own_o all_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n save_v that_o they_o take_v the_o second_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o they_o teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n all_o the_o beatitude_n math._n 5._o and_o the_o moral_a virtue_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o practical_o and_o sincere_o do_v all_o this_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n §_o iii_o we_o must_v not_o untrue_o fasten_v on_o they_o any_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v not_o nor_o put_v a_o false_a sense_n on_o their_o word_n though_o we_o may_v find_v many_o protestant_n that_o so_o charge_v they_o nor_o may_v we_o charge_v that_o on_o the_o party_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o some_o who_o other_o contradict_v how_o far_o many_o protestant_n herein_o mistake_v and_o rash_o wrong_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n freewill_n grace_n merit_n justification_n redemption_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v free_o show_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o end_n of_o doctrinal_a controversy_n and_o ludovicus_n le_fw-fr blank_n after_o other_o have_v excellent_o open_v §_o iv._o we_o must_v not_o take_v all_o the_o laity_n to_o own_o all_o that_o the_o dispute_a clergy_n write_v for_o when_o they_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o consent_n to_o it_o §_o v._o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n and_o their_o integral_n or_o other_o corruption_n so_o we_o must_v not_o charge_v any_o with_o the_o first_o mere_o for_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o of_o the_o other_o else_o we_o must_v call_v all_o the_o greek_n moscovite_n abassine_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n papist_n §_o vi_o we_o must_v still_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n catholic_n church_n unify_v by_o his_o own_o headship_n only_o and_o the_o papal_a church_n unify_v by_o a_o pretend_a universal_a humane_a head_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o so_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o christian_a as_o such_o and_o a_o papist_n as_o such_o and_o we_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o papist_n in_o christianity_n though_o not_o in_o popery_n and_o must_v grant_v that_o those_o that_o hold_v christ_n headship_n and_o christianity_n more_o firm_o and_o practical_o than_o the_o pope_n headship_n and_o popery_n and_o see_v not_o the_o contradiction_n will_v renounce_v the_o papacy_n if_o they_o see_v it_o may_v be_v save_v §_o vii_o to_o profess_v utter_a averseness_n to_o all_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v they_o no_o christian_n but_o antichristian_o that_o must_v be_v the_o object_n only_o of_o our_o hostility_n be_v to_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o first_o mention_v fundamental_o and_o to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o peace_n and_o christianity_n §_o viii_o we_o must_v disclaim_v their_o opinion_n that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n become_v antichristian_a in_o 300_o or_o 400_o or_o 600_o or_o any_o time_n before_o the_o pope_n claim_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o then_o the_o papal_a revolt_n do_v not_o reach_v one_o half_a the_o church_n §_o ix_o we_o must_v not_o impute_v the_o papal_a or_o patriarchal_a vice_n and_o pride_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n though_o in_o council_n too_o many_o be_v very_o factious_a for_o even_o a_o heathen_a amm._n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o the_o great_a difference_n by_o papal_a pride_n and_o low_a bishop_n humility_n and_o virtue_n §_o x._o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v nor_o make_v the_o decision_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o lay_v more_o of_o the_o stress_n of_o our_o difference_n on_o it_o than_o we_o ought_v for_o we_o have_v many_o far_o clear_a argument_n against_o they_o from_o plain_a scripture_n §_o xi_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o force_v the_o vulgar_a to_o dispute_n with_o papist_n without_o cause_n on_o force_a exposition_n and_o supposition_n that_o turn_v the_o revelation_n against_o rome_n papal_n as_o the_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n there_o mean_v when_o so_o much_o may_v be_v say_v and_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n to_o make_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v but_o rome_n pagan_a that_o be_v there_o mean_v we_o must_v not_o give_v their_o disputer_n the_o advantage_n of_o challenge_v we_o before_o the_o vulgar_a to_o name_v one_o man_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o expound_v the_o revelation_n as_o we_o do_v or_o that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n §_o xii_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v the_o great_a novel_a expositor_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o make_v the_o seven_o church_n to_o be_v seven_o state_n and_o age_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o two_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o his_o elder_n as_o most_o think_v old_a and_o new_a expositor_n than_o a_o universal_a humane_a head_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o pâ—pery_n will_v be_v right_a in_o its_o essential_o and_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o the_o ignorant_a factious_a zeal_n of_o over-doer_n that_o make_v man_n papist_n by_o false_a oppose_v they_o §_o xiii_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o make_v any_o one_o falsehood_n a_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o reformation_n much_o less_o many_o plain_a falsehood_n as_o too_o many_o do_v for_o when_o papist_n find_v any_o such_o untruth_n they_o will_v judge_v of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o main_a by_o those_o §_o fourteen_o we_o must_v see_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o our_o government_n and_o worship_n we_o own_v not_o principle_n of_o confusion_n and_o set_v not_o up_o ourselves_o our_o devise_a term_n of_o church_n admittance_n and_o communion_n and_o thereby_o seem_v to_o justify_v such_o addition_n among_o papist_n and_o other_o §_o xv._n we_o must_v live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o that_o our_o fraction_n sect_n and_o error_n and_o envious_a opposition_n make_v we_o not_o a_o scorn_n and_o make_v not_o papist_n think_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a and_o
be_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n that_o it_o seldom_o go_v well_o down_o with_o any_o party_n to_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n especial_o the_o most_o heinous_a because_o they_o be_v most_o frightful_a and_o odious_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o work_n to_o repent_v necessary_a to_o the_o sinner_n and_o necessary_a to_o this_o land_n that_o a_o die_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o daily_o lament_v his_o own_o sin_n shall_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n or_o revile_v of_o the_o impenitent_a omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o work_n while_o danger_n and_o yet_o hope_v seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n have_v oft_o do_v it_o to_o the_o displease_v of_o many_o i_o will_v though_o it_o yet_o displease_v add_v this_o brief_a warning_n if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o year_n 1643_o to_o 1660._o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o england_n wales_n and_o scotland_n against_o order_n peace_n government_n ministry_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o sectarian_n army_n and_o the_o antinomian_a anabaptist_n and_o separate_a minister_n and_o people_n that_o encourage_v they_o and_o the_o fatal_a end_n they_o come_v to_o without_o any_o bloodshed_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o the_o consequent_a change_n i_o say_v if_o all_o this_o convince_v not_o the_o separate_a sectarian_n sort_n of_o professor_n that_o they_o have_v be_v heinous_o injurious_a to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n and_o have_v ignorant_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o popish_a hope_n i_o know_v not_o what_o mean_n can_v convince_v such_o man_n ii_o and_o if_o after_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o former_a division_n and_o uncharitable_a violence_n before_o and_o in_o the_o war_n those_o that_o have_v add_v the_o great_a burden_n and_o revengeful_o do_v what_o i_o love_v not_o so_o oft_o to_o mention_v by_o law_n execution_n and_o additional_a reproach_n upon_o corporation_n church_n university_n minister_n and_o bring_v and_o yet_o keep_v the_o land_n by_o resolve_a obstinacy_n in_o its_o divide_a dangerous_a sinful_a state_n and_o lock_v up_o their_o church_n door_n against_o desire_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o but_o to_o justify_v the_o revengeful_a changer_n and_o their_o own_o comply_v act_n i_o say_v again_o and_o again_o if_o all_o this_o after_o the_o last_o thirty_o year_n experience_n add_v to_o all_o before_o seem_v to_o the_o guilty_a no_o wrong_a to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n nor_o to_o the_o nation_n peace_n and_o hope_n nor_o any_o advantage_n to_o popery_n nor_o any_o sin_n against_o christ_n in_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n take_v some_o extraordinary_a effectual_a way_n to_o convince_v heal_v and_o save_v so_o blind_a and_o obdurate_a a_o people_n for_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o ignorant_a vnpeaceable_a world_n and_o prepare_v we_o by_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o the_o world_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n amen_n postscript_n §_o 1._o i_o perceive_v some_o can_v digest_v it_o that_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a shall_v be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o forma_fw-la informans_fw-la specifica_fw-la &_o unifica_fw-la of_o a_o national_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o national_a sacerdotal_a head_n either_o monarchical_a in_o one_o primate_n or_o aristocratical_a in_o several_a metropolitan_n or_o diocesanes_n as_o one_o college_n &_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o as_o mr._n hooker_n dr._n beveridge_n and_o the_o republicane_n politician_n and_o most_o fanatic_n think_v in_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o body_n rule_v by_o their_o representative_n and_o choose_a proxy_n which_o be_v call_v a_o democracy_n or_o mix_v of_o these_o by_o natural_a right_n §_o 2._o and_o if_o any_o thing_n with_o these_o man_n be_v strange_a it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o man_n that_o subscribe_v to_o or_o approve_v the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o for_o the_o divine_a make_n or_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o that_o fill_v pulpit_n and_o book_n with_o invective_n against_o rebel_n fanatic_n and_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o many_o writer_n of_o politic_n for_o hold_v that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n &_o universis_fw-la minor_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n be_v from_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o legislative_a supremacy_n be_v in_o they_o radical_o as_o in_o the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la derive_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o majestas_fw-la personalis_fw-la shall_v come_v themselves_o to_o build_v their_o church_n power_n on_o so_o rot_v a_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a nonconformist_n long_o call_v rebellious_a must_v now_o become_v against_o such_o churchman_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o sovereign_n power_n but_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o blind_a giddy_a factious_a world_n §_o 3._o according_a to_o my_o usual_a despise_v method_n i_o will_v distinguish_v the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi from_o that_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi all_o man_n be_v agree_v of_o all_o these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o civil_a power_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o his_o law_n make_v their_o supreme_a law_n and_o his_o will_n and_o glory_n their_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o that_o as_o all_o be_v thus_o bind_v so_o christian_n sovereign_n be_v both_o bind_v and_o qualify_v as_o from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v sacred_a person_n 3._o that_o the_o force_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v only_o commit_v to_o magistrate_n to_o be_v exercise_v for_o and_o under_o god_n and_o by_o christian_n for_o &_o under_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o such_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v civil_a as_o exclusive_a of_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a work_n but_o as_o exercise_v their_o power_n pro_fw-la civibus_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o kingdom_n even_o religious_a 4._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n or_o institutor_n also_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o have_v specify_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n can_v neither_o of_o they_o put_v down_o each_o other_o nor_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o either_o office_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v 5._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n or_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o official_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church_n entrance_n by_o baptism_n and_o for_o church_n communion_n and_o to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n admonish_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v from_o their_o communion_n such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a 6._o that_o the_o priesthood_n or_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n by_o force_n on_o body_n or_o estate_n by_o stripe_n or_o mulct_n nor_o yet_o to_o force_v or_o require_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v execution_n by_o the_o mere_a sentence_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o try_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n himself_o 7._o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o magistrate_n choose_v for_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n may_v declare_v he_o unfit_a for_o communion_n if_o by_o impenitency_n in_o gross_a scandal_n he_o deserve_v it_o but_o may_v not_o disable_v he_o from_o government_n by_o a_o public_a dishonour_v excommunication_n much_o less_o send_v such_o a_o reproach_n abroad_o in_o the_o land_n or_o world_n 8._o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o national_a clergy_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o sovereign_n as_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o he_o be_v governor_n over_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o national_a law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o worldly_a thing_n the_o pastor_n as_o the_o physician_n be_v judge_n judicio_fw-la privato_fw-la personali_fw-la how_o to_o use_v his_o own_o art_n and_o work_n and_o when_o and_o on_o who_o but_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n judicio_fw-la publico_fw-la of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n as_o that_o physician_n use_v no_o poisonous_a drug_n take_v not_o too_o great_a fee_n what_o hospital_n he_o shall_v be_v over_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o preach_v not_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o strife_n that_o they_o neglect_v not_o their_o work_n that_o they_o use_v a_o fit_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o they_o have_v due_a maintenance_n place_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o sovereign_n be_v judge_n whether_o his_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o province_n diocese_n and_o of_o what_o extent_n they_o shall_v be_v or_o shall_v have_v one_o primate_n or_o all_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v equal_a or_o some_o tolerate_a and_o privilege_v from_o the_o diocesan_n 10._o the_o king_n may_v make_v public_a law_n for_o family_n religion_n that_o
apostolic_a power_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v whatever_o christ_n command_v they_o he_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o blessing_n the_o word_n deliver_v and_o record_v by_o they_o 2._o in_o blessing_n those_o that_o teach_v it_o but_o not_o those_o that_o add_v to_o it_o the_o supplement_n of_o their_o own_o universal_a law_n and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o age_n thâ—se_a thousand_o year_n have_v have_v this_o power_n three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a the_o roman_a church_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_n both_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o in_o abassiâ—_n egypt_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n georgia_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o they_o and_o be_v obedience_n to_o a_o unknowable_a power_n necessary_a to_o concord_n and_o salvation_n salvation_n paul_n say_v i_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n tell_v we_o of_o other_o part_n as_o essential_a they_o can_v include_v or_o exclude_v none_o but_o those_o that_o include_v and_o exclude_v themselves_o which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a whatever_o the_o priest_n say_v or_o do_v he_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n invester_n and_o declarer_fw-la of_o it_o it_o then_o a_o moscovian_a priest_n may_v serve_v or_o such_o as_o optandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v illiterate_a and_o one_o may_v be_v take_v from_o any_o shop_n or_o cart_n that_o understand_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o much_o more_o require_v paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o yet_o i_o and_o all_o of_o my_o degree_n yea_o all_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o disow_v his_o leviathan_n be_v uncapable_a of_o ministry_n or_o christian_a communion_n by_o our_o ignorance_n 3._o but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant-benefit_n duty_n etc._n etc._n so_o easy_o know_v as_o he_o talk_v and_o yet_o must_v we_o perish_v for_o not_o know_v they_o they_o note_v here_o that_o though_o his_o priesthood_n have_v the_o power_n of_o save_v or_o damn_v man_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o very_a office_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o state_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o church-changer_n be_v no_o prophet_n and_o if_o god_n make_v not_o the_o office_n than_o the_o arrogate_a power_n be_v not_o his_o gift_n gift_n note_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o of_o national_a church_n which_o be_v many_o many_o he_o have_v constitute_v a_o species_n of_o visible_a governor_n over_o the_o several_a part_n but_o no_o one_o personal_n or_o collective_a over_o the_o whole_a whole_a be_v it_o no_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v absolute_a be_v none_o due_a to_o god_n above_o man_n must_v not_o his_o law_n be_v undorstood_v undorstood_v or_o papal_n say_z other_o other_o and_o the_o papal_a papal_a represent_v his_o person_n be_v a_o high_a word_n but_o he_o never_o enable_v they_o to_o change_v his_o law_n or_o church-office_n but_o only_o as_o servant_n to_o deliver_v that_o same_o power_n by_o way_n of_o investiture_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o describe_v in_o his_o law_n and_o be_v in_o their_o commission_n as_o the_o londoner_n may_v not_o change_v the_o lord_n mayor_n office_n but_o put_v he_o in_o that_o which_o the_o charter_n make_v make_v yes_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v maker_n of_o the_o office_n and_o donor_n with_o absolute_a power_n and_o not_o only_a servant_n entrust_v to_o deliver_v their_o master_n gift_n and_o office_n office_n i_o be_o whole_o of_o your_o mind_n special_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n but_o i_o will_v judge_v of_o their_o power_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n the_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n precedent_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n dr._n hammond_n confess_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v all_o no_o minister_n and_o have_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o right_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o uninterrupted_a successive_a episcopal_a ordination_n from_o those_o time_n time_n what_o a_o happy_a advantage_n have_v the_o pope_n that_o can_v get_v forty_o italian_n together_o at_o trent_n seven_o year_n before_o he_o can_v send_v to_o and_o they_o come_v from_o mexico_n abassia_n armenia_n and_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o art_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o man_n live_v by_o their_o wit_n wit_n sir_n god_n will_v not_o learn_v of_o you_o but_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o government_n at_o all_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n aristocracy_n a_o general_n council_n meet_v without_o the_o call_v of_o the_o pope_n their_o establish_v governor_n be_v rebel_n rebel_n 1._o have_v the_o king_n no_o power_n but_o as_o a_o representative_a if_o yea_o why_o not_o other_o 2._o who_o make_v pope_n or_o prelate_n the_o representatives_n of_o those_o that_o never_o consent_v to_o they_o they_o now_o we_o know_v what_o council_n have_v authority_n only_o those_o appoint_v by_o the_o precedent_n precedent_n the_o mass_n book_n book_n the_o mass_n book_n
be_v oft_o equal_a in_o argumentation_n great_o dishonour_v christ_n as_o if_o so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n and_o some_o papist_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o papal_a miscarriage_n have_v be_v all_o the_o know_a church_n for_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n to_o tell_v the_o mahometan_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n after_o so_o long_a endeavour_n be_v scarce_o big_a than_o wales_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o honour_v protestant_n or_o christ._n and_o then_o they_o think_v to_o repair_v the_o dishonour_n by_o their_o prophecy_n of_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n which_o tie_v the_o knot_n hard_o than_o before_o §_o x._o run_v from_o they_o into_o error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o spot_v the_o reformation_n with_o many_o such_o error_n have_v great_o harden_v and_o increase_v papist_n especial_o those_o antinomian_n or_o libertine_n opinion_n that_o overthrow_n both_o christianity_n and_o morality_n and_o that_o which_o infer_v these_o which_o too_o many_o have_v promote_v such_o be_v the_o wrong_a opinion_n about_o reprobation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o work_n that_o justify_v not_o and_o that_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o elect_v be_v to_o believe_v god_n word_n or_o be_v fides_n divina_fw-la and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o condition_n and_o be_v make_v only_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o obey_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o person_n in_o law_n sense_n so_o that_o we_o do_v in_o law_n sense_n suffer_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o yet_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n by_o he_o and_o be_v reputative_o sinless_a from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o work_n that_o condemn_v we_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o by_o christ_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a be_v not_o rewardable_a too_o many_o such_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v here_o and_o abroad_o by_o such_o as_o maccovius_fw-la cluto_fw-la cocceius_n and_o some_o before_o they_o and_o when_o papist_n find_v one_o gross_a falsehood_n they_o think_v all_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o §_o xi_o it_o great_o confirm_v papist_n when_o they_o find_v our_o writer_n false_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hold_v not_o which_o be_v very_o ordinary_o do_v by_o those_o that_o never_o read_v they_o on_o the_o mere_a credit_n of_o some_o reverend_a minister_n that_o so_o accuse_v they_o before_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n when_o man_n read_v their_o book_n of_o self-abnegation_a annihilation_n self-abasing_a and_o nothingness_n renounce_v merit_n even_o in_o distributive_a justice_n etc._n etc._n some_o have_v wonder_v and_o say_v how_o much_o further_o be_v the_o papist_n from_o trust_v to_o or_o boast_v of_o their_o merit_n work_n and_o holiness_n than_o we_o be_v §_o xii_o but_o protestant_n have_v no_o way_n promote_v popery_n more_o than_o by_o their_o manifold_a division_n and_o sect_n and_o their_o mutual_a enmity_n and_o miscarriage_n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o god_n have_v make_v unity_n and_o concord_n so_o necessary_a and_o amiable_a to_o man_n that_o nature_n and_o grace_n abhor_v the_o contrary_n satan_n be_v the_o divider_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v multitude_n turn_v and_o continue_v papist_n not_o know_v where_o among_o so_o many_o sect_n to_o fix_v their_o choice_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v we_o revile_v censure_n silence_n imprison_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o as_o intolerable_a they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v so_o by_o we_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o we_o as_o we_o do_v by_o one_o another_o and_o to_o vilify_v we_o be_v to_o value_v themselves_o which_o sect_n say_v they_o will_v you_o have_v i_o turn_v to_o if_o i_o turn_v §_o xiii_o special_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o odious_a scandal_n as_o well_o as_o sect_n the_o crime_n of_o man_n seem_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o miscarriage_n here_o from_o 1642_o till_o 1660._o they_o think_v they_o have_v decide_v all_o the_o controversy_n and_o also_o when_o they_o can_v recite_v the_o munster_n madness_n and_o other_o such_o §_o fourteen_o have_v the_o silence_v of_o two_o thousand_o such_o minister_n and_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n against_o desire_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v out_o candidate_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o papist_n ruler_n to_o give_v full_a liberty_n for_o popery_n do_v nothing_o to_o its_o increase_n what_o have_v do_v more_o to_o advantage_n popery_n by_o disable_n protestant_n and_o disgrace_v their_o minister_n of_o each_o party_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o hope_n of_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a enemy_n than_o cast_v the_o nation_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o intestine_a hostility_n and_o keep_v it_o so_o by_o the_o divide_v law_n and_o canon_n which_o though_o it_o be_v principal_o the_o effect_n of_o secret_a popish_a project_n yet_o have_v no_o antipapists_a by_o false_a prejudice_n malice_n revenge_n and_o worldly_a interest_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o since_o in_o defend_v it_o they_o have_v be_v more_o innocent_a and_o i_o will_v the_o provocation_n have_v not_o drive_v many_o nonconformist_n into_o hard_a thought_n of_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n than_o they_o deserve_v or_o than_o they_o have_v before_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o usage_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a when_o for_o innocency_n and_o duty_n man_n must_v lie_v and_o many_o die_n in_o common_a jail_n and_o have_v all_o they_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o beggary_n or_o charity_n to_o keep_v up_o as_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o author_n or_o abettor_n of_o such_o hostility_n as_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o see_v man_n hang_v for_o take_v away_o a_o small_a part_n by_o stealth_n or_o robbery_n it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a patience_n and_o love_n that_o shall_v cause_v man_n to_o think_v and_o say_v no_o harm_n even_o by_o honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a man_n that_o even_o by_o law_n and_o judgement_n say_v to_o be_v just_a shall_v take_v away_o all_o and_o much_o more_o than_o all_o we_o have_v not_o procure_v hatred_n by_o our_o importunity_n in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o in_o plead_v and_o petition_v to_o prevent_v all_o this_o if_o the_o certain_a foresight_n of_o it_o in_o its_o cause_n have_v not_o seem_v very_o dreadful_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o end_n the_o hostility_n continue_v if_o not_o increase_v even_o while_o the_o blood_n and_o flame_n of_o germany_n hungary_n transilvania_n savoy_n flanders_n and_o ireland_n and_o partly_o scotland_n loud_o cry_v to_o we_o fire_n fire_n and_o instead_o of_o avoid_v the_o like_a we_o be_v as_o busy_a as_o ever_o to_o bring_v more_o fuel_n and_o increase_v the_o flame_n and_o o_o dreadful_a odious_a case_n all_o be_v as_o for_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o do_v against_o god_n religion_n the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n &_o our_o posterity_n §_o xv._n and_o by_o our_o several_a way_n of_o unjust_a and_o causeless_a imposition_n we_o have_v harden_v the_o papist_n in_o defend_v their_o more_o numerous_a snare_n they_o say_v if_o a_o independent_a church_n may_v bind_v its_o member_n to_o take_v their_o covenant_n to_o submit_v to_o theiâ—_n popular_a examination_n and_o discipline_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v their_o church_n but_o by_o try_a reason_n or_o consent_v and_o if_o a_o convocation_n may_v impose_v what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n on_o term_n so_o sharp_a why_o may_v not_o the_o pastor_n and_o council_n that_o have_v great_a charge_n and_o power_n do_v as_o much_o and_o more_o §_o xvi_o the_o sectarian_n weak-headed_n part_n of_o protestant_n have_v great_o advantage_v popery_n by_o their_o ignorant_a call_v every_o ceremony_n and_o form_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o distaste_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichristian_a and_o say_v o_o this_o be_v popish_a or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n when_o some_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o antichristianity_n be_v save_v as_o every_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v antichristian_a nor_o know_v they_o what_o the_o mass-book_n be_v nor_o what_o popery_n be_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o know_v better_a what_o christianity_n be_v when_o man_n hear_v that_o a_o bishop_n a_o surplice_n a_o sumptuous_a church_n edifice_n a_o ceremony_n the_o liturgy_n a_o holiday_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n be_v antichristian_a they_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v